CONTENTS.

Preface---------------------- Introduction---------------------- Pedigree Wales-------------------------------------------------------------------------------	Pages 3-5 ------------------------- 7-9 10 1 1-14
History of Wales (The British Kings and Princes)-----------------------	15 -53
Owen Glyndwr (Glendower)	---------------------- 53-71
Genealogy of the Ancient Yales_	72-81
Biography of Maurice Fitz Gerald	74-75
The Yales of Plas-yn-Yale --------------	81-82
The House of de Montgomery ------------------------------------------------	82-84
Arms and Crests	84-86
The Yales of Plas Grono-------------------------------------------------------	86-95
The Yales of America-----------------------------------------------------------	96-591
Biography of Governor Elihu Yale ---------------------	------------------ 101-122
Biography of Linus Yale, Sr.,	_ _294-296
Biography of Linus Yale, Jr.,-------------------------------------------------	437-442
War Records -----------------------------------------------	591-596

KEY.

A person is only given one number and it is used as the family heading of the person, as well as in numbering this person as offspring of the parents. This is the "Key" to the work. For example Thomas Yale No. 44, page 126, was son of Thomas Yale No. 29, page 123. All family and children numbers are in numerical order, so any number can be located at once. Records of persons received late or overlooked, have been numbered with the letter "A" preceding.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

The Author Frontispiece
Coat of Arms I

Map of Modem Wales-------------------------------------------------------------- II

Map of Ancient Wales------------------------------------------------------------- Ill

Llangollen and Dinas Bran 16

Castle Dinas Bran (Two Views)------------------------------------------------ 32

Valle Crucis Abbey---------------------------------------------------------------- 36

Pembroke Castle-------------------------------------------------------------------- 44

Carew Castle ------------------------------------------------------------------------ 48

Glyndwr's Mount------------------------------------------------------------------- 52

Sycherth or Cynllaeth------------------------------------------------------------- 60

Nannau (Two Views)------------------------------------------------------------- 64

Harlech Castle ------------------------------------------------------------------- __ 68

Aberystwith Castle 76 Plas yn Yale 80 Views at Plas yn Yale 84 Bryneglwys Church 92

Madryn Castle and Wm. Corbet Yale----------------------------------------- 96

Yale Monument (Oswestry) --------------------------------------------------- 100

Erddig Hall ------------------------------------------------------------------------ 108

Signature of Dr. David Yale---------------------------------------------------- 108

Bishop George Lloyd's House-------------------------------------------------- 112

Gov. Elihu Yale _ .. ------------------------------------------------------------ 116

Gov. Elihu Yale's Letter--------------------------------------------------------- 124

Gov. Elihu Yale's Japanese Screen ------------------------------------------- 128

Plas Grono ------------------------------------------------------------------------- 132

Parish Church at Wrexham------------------------------------------------------ 140

Views at Parish Church of Wrexham ---------------------------------------- 144

Gov Elihu Yale's Tomb (Two Views) --------------------------------------- 152

Photo of Thomas Yale's 'Letter ----------------------------------------------- 160

Views at Yale University (Three Pages) _ --------------------------------- 168

Linus Yale Sr. --------------------------------------------------------------------- 296

Old Yale Lock Factory ---------------------------------------------------------- 296

Linus Yale Jr ---------------------------------------------------------------------- 436

The Yale Locks and Keys ------------------------------------------------------- 438

The Yale Locks and Keys-------------------------------------------------------- 440

The Yale Lock Factory, 1866 ------------------------------------------------- 440

Factory of Yale and Towne Mfg. Co. --------------------------------------- 442

Residence of J. Hobart Yale _ _ _ ------------------------------------------ 444

PREFACE.

In compiling this work I have endeavored to present only definite and positive facts, based upon competent and proven authorities. I was intended that mere fiction and tradition should have no part in the events recorded herein, and the reader may be assured that the matter presented is authentic and founded entirely upon reliable historical, biographical, genealogical and private records.

I have kept well in mind the fact that the mere assumption, based upon tradition or like unreliable authority, of descent from or connection with noted historical characters, should have no place in a work of this class, and the ancient genealogy of the Yales as presented herein is bereft of all suppositional matter and is a bare record of facts as established by anciently recorded pedigrees and reliable historical matter,

The principal authorities consulted are: "The Welsh People" (1906). by John Rhys, M. A., Professor of Celtic in the University of Oxford, and David Brynmor-Jones, member of Parliament, "Burke's Peerage," "Burke's Landed Gentry," "The Life of Owen Glyndwr," by Bradley, "Abbeys and Castles of England and Wales," "The Dictionary of National Biographies," "Country Townships of the Old Parish of Wrexham," by Alfred Neobard Palmer, and various Encyclopedias and Histories.

Substantial and valuable special information was also supplied direct, by Mr. Alfred Neobard Palmer, of Wrexham, Wales, a recognized authority on Welsh pedigrees and family history, and by Mr. George F. C. Yale of Pwllheli, Wales, son of Wm. Corbet Yale-Jones-Parry of Plas yn Yale and Madryn Castle.

The principal original sources of information pertaining to early Britain, of the authorities named, are the 'Brut," a history of the British Princes, and "Annales Cambriae," both being of ancient Cymric origin.

2013190

4 PREFACE

The sources of information for the genealogy of the Yales after their settlement in America were, "The Yale Family," by Judge Elihu Yale, "The New Haven Historical Society Papers," the living Yales themselves, and their descendants.

I am however especially indebted to several ladies and gentlemen, who have unselfishly and loyally, rendered much valuable assistance, in supplying records, information, etc., pertaining not only to their own branches, but to other branches as well; among whom are Miss Amelia Yale, Houseville N. Y., Miss Charlotte Lilla Yale, Meriden Conn., Miss Fanny I. Yale, Hartford, Mrs. Madeline Yale-Wynne, Chicago, Mrs. C. C. Xing, Chicago, Mr. J. Hobart Yale, Meriden Conn., Mr. George H. Yale, Wallingford, Conn., Mr. William T. Yale, New York N. Y., Mr. Fred'k C. Yale, New York, N. Y., Mr. William Henry Yale, New York, N.Y.,Mr. Washington Yale, Minneapolis, Minn., Mr. F. B. Yale, Waco, Neb., Mr. D. E. Williams, Reno, Nev., Mr. Arthur Yale, Montreal, Canada, and Mr. M. B. Waterman, Buckley, Ills., and others I also wish to extend thanks to the large number of other members of the Yale family and descendants, who have unstintingly and carefully supplied the records pertaining to their own branches; and in connection with these acknowlegments, I regret that it is necessary to state, that I have found it impossible to procure from some of the Yale families, whose addresses I have, the required information regarding their ancestry, to enable me to enter their family records in this work; although I have made repeated and urgent requests. I also deeply regret that there are some few whose ancestry I have been unable to trace, even with their own aid, willingly extended. I mention these facts at this time, so that it may be understood that the author is not wholly responsible for the absence of such desirable and essential family records as may be lacking.

As many of the early ancestors of the Yales were kings and princes of ancient Britain and Wales, and others prominent leaders of the Normans in their conquest of the Principality, I concluded that the most practical way to record the events in the lives of these important personages and present same in a connected manner and the order in which they appeared in the national life, was to write a brief history of ancient Britain and Wales.

In fact the lives of these ancestors were so intertwined with the na‑

PREFACE 5

tional life and constituted such an important part of it, that it would be impossible to write their biographies without also writing a history of Wales; and it would likewise be impossible to write a history of Wales without writing their biographies.

Individual biographies are presented of those ancient ancestors of prominence whose careers were not sufficiently connected with Welsh affairs so that the principal events of their lives could be told in connection therewith.

The "Yale Pedigree" presented herein will make clear the various connections and the several lines of descent. The names are numbered and these numbers are also inserted in the history of Wales, in connection with the names of the same persons, where they first appear, and in some instances the number is inserted successively with the name. Usually, however, the number is only inserted once, it being expected that the name will be recognized, as it successively appears in the narrative. The names of the ancestors in the History are all printed in capitals, to distinguish them from other names.

The Pedigree numbers are also used in connection with the "Genealogy of the Ancient Yales" and the biographies in connection with same_

In reference to the family records, will state that sometimes dates given me by different members of a family for the same event would differ. In such cases I have used the date which seemed most likely correct.

Where no names of children are given it does not always follow that there were no children, but it means, at least, that no record of children was sent to me.

Addresses and dates of death, etc., are usually not given in the records of children, where the persons have individual family records in the book.

Addresses given are the last known to the author.

RODNEY HORACE YALE.

INTRODUCTION.

The family name "Yale" originated in Wales and was formerly spelled "Ial" and "Yal" and comes from the commote, hundred, or district of Yale, in Powys Fadog, Wales. The district of Yale, together with the adjoining district of Bromfield on the west, have formed since the end of the thirteenth century, a lordship, known as the lordship of Bromfield and Yale. Both Bromfield and Yale are in the county of Denbigh.

The district of Yale is an upland plain bounded on all sides by hills and contains the old parishes of Llandysiles yn Yale, Bryn Eglwys, Llanarmon yn Yale, Llandeg^-la yn Yale and Llanrones. Each parish, except the last named, being divided into townships.

The ancient Yales were descended from Osborn Fitz Gerald (0 sbwrn Wyddel), of the country of Merioneth, Wales; and one of his descendents, Ellis ap Griffith, married Margaret, the heiress of Plas yn Yale, in the lordship of Bromfield and Yale; and in this way the estate of Plas yn Yale came into the family, and the descendants of Ellis and Margaret later on definitely adopted the name Yale as a family surname; and with the exception of the Lloyds of Bodidris, with whom they were connected, were the most important family in Yale. Thus it will be seen that the name of Yale, as well as the estate of Plas yn Yale, were derived from the maternal side of the house. Dr. Thomas Yale, who died in 1577 and who was Chancellor of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury and grandson of Ellis ap. Griffith and his wife Margaret, was the first to definitely assume the surname of Yale; and his nephews, Thomas Yale and Dr. David Yale (Dr. David Lloyd), who were respectively the ancestors of the Yales of Plas yn Yale and of Plas Grono, continued the name.

Surnames in Wales did not pass from father to son, in the way

8 INTRODUCTION

to which we are now accustomed, until the latter part of the sixteenth century, and the practice was not definitely settled for a long time after‑

wards. Sons usually had for a surname, the given name of the father; however they often assumed names derived from estates, castles, towns or districts; and as we have previously noted, the family name "Yale" was derived from the name of the district of Yale, in the lordship of Bromfield and Yale.

The Yales, although natives of Wales, were of Italian and Norman, as well as British blood. There seems however to be no evidence of Saxon stock in the ancestry.

The first ancestor recorded in the pedigree, in the direct male line, is Dominus Otho, a nobleman from Florence Italy (a Florentine); but he

was not the only ancestor of Italian blood, as Cuneda, the head of the long line of British kings and princes, from whom the Yales are descended on the maternal side of the house, was no doubt partly of Roman parentage.

The predominant strain in this ancient ancestry was however undoubtedly British (Brythonic), as the maternal ancestors were nearly all , if not all, Welsh (British), except Alice de Montgomery, through whom came the connection with the Normans.

As regards the personality and rank of these early ancestors, it can be properly stated that their political and social standing was on an

equality with the great nobles and the rulers, of the times. There

are but few, if any, families among the nobility of any land, that can point to a more honorable and noble lineage, than that of the Yales; de‑

scended as they are from the ancient kings and princes of Britain and from the greatest of all the Norman lords, Roger de Montgomery, (who was of the same family as William the Conqueror), as well as from Maurice Fitz Gerald, the commander of the first expediton in the Norman conquest of Ireland.

The antiquity of the Yale pedigree is equally eminent, dating back as it does, in the direct male line, to Dominus Otho, the Florentine noble, who came to England in 1057, nine years before the Norman conquest; and on the maternal side to Cuneda, the first ruler of the Cymric nation, about the year 415 A. D. But few noble, or in fact Royal families, can claim greater antiquity.

The pedigree presented herein will make clear, the connections re‑

INTRODUCTION 9

ferred to, and it will be noted that the Yales are connected with the House of Cuneda and the succeeding Kings and Princes, through three distinct maternal lines. One of these maternal ancestors being, Lowrie, daughter of Tudor Glyndwr (Tudor ap Griffith Vychan), and niece of the memorable Owen Glyndwr. Her great grandfather, Thomas ap Llewelyn, as will be noted, was also the ancestor of the five Tudor Kings and Queens of England, and the present King Edward VII, as well.

Her grandfather GriffithVychan, was descended also from the Kings and Princes of Wales and the Princes of Powys Fadog, who lived at Castle Dinas Bran.

Another one of the three Welsh princesses referred to in the preceding paragraph was Nesta, the "Helen of Wales," who was not only great in herself and in her ancestry, but great in her posterity as well.

The third maternal ancestor referred to was, Gladys, daughter of the Prince of North Wales.

In referring to the pedigree and history of Wales, it will be seen that the ancestors of the Yales, among the Kings and Princes of Britain and Wales, were mainly the sovereign rulers. Attention is called to this fact, as there were many under kings and princes of minor importance, who ruled over smaller territories, which were parts of the whole and subject to the sovereign king or prince.

In writing the foregoing particulars relative to the ancient ancestry of the Yales, I am sensibly aware of the prevalent practice among writers of works of this class, to endeavor to connect the family lineage with some noted historical character, whether justified in so doing by authentic records or not, and I realize that many are disposed to scoff at such claims; however I can do no less than follow the indisputable authorities bearing on the origin of the Yales and their ancestry and feel a sufficient justification in presenting the matter set forth, in the absolute knowledge that it is amply substantiated by competent and reliable records.

THE HOUSE OF CtiNEDA.
Brythonic and Goidelic.

From ANNALES CAMBRIAE.

[O]wen map. iguel. map. Cein.

map. catell. map. Guorcein

map. Rotri. map. doli.

map. mermin. map. Guordoli.

map. etthil map. Duran.

merch. cinnan. map. Gurdumn

map. rotri. map. Amguoloyt

map. Iutgual. map. Aeguerit.

map. Catgualart. map. Oumun map. Catgollaun. map. Dubun.

map. Cat man. map. Brithguein.

map. Jacob. map. Eugein.

map. Bell. map. Aballac.

map. Run. map. Amalech qui

map. Mailcun. fuit, beli magni

map. Catgolaun. flies et anna

Iauhir. mater ejus.

map. Eniaun girt. quanz dicunt esse

map. Cuneda. [cons°.

map. ,Etern. brina MARLE
map. Patern pefrut uirginis matris

map. Tacit. d'ni n'ri ih'u xp'i.

The foregoing is the pedigree of A 20 Owain ab Howel, son of Howel Da, and as will be noted, carries his genealogy back a very long time: in fact to Beli et Anna, and the same persons who are the first in pedigree.(X)

OTHER KINGS AND PRINCES.
Probably Goidelic.

(X) From "ANXALES CAMBRIAE"

[M]orcant. map. Vrb.

map. Coledauc. an.

map. Morcant. map. Grat.

bulc. map. lume‑

map. Cincar. tel.

braut. map. Riti‑

map. Branhen. girn.

map. Dumngual. map. Gude^‑

moilmut. cant.

map. Garhani map Ou‑

aun. tigir.

map. Coyl hen. map. Ebiud.

Guotepauc. map. Eudof.

(Godebog) map. Eudelen.

map. Tec ma- map. Aballac.

. nt. map. Beli of anna.

map. Teu‑

hant.

map. Telpu‑

The above is a very ancient compilation and probably is a list of Goidelic Kings and Princes from Beli et Anna, to times contemporary with Cuneda and his more immediate descendants. It will be noted that Coyl hen ,(Coel Hen) (or Coel Godebog), the father of Cuneda's wife, has a place here. Dyfnwal Moelmud (Dumngual Moilmut) the Cymric law maker, before the time of Howel Da, is also named in the pedigree.

Other authorities state that Coel Hen (Coel Godebog) was a King of Britain.

THE YALE PEDIGREE.__

^"fg^`itaMig.

A 2. Ifilirmn G..

A 3.

A 4.

A 7. A 0.

^CV²ialVatal^''

^A". TrG.Vo^rde^rrnig ?at ²r1Vir.n.=LUV.7.n "e.V.V.2.1".Va.t!, ^RnInre^'deM^.X^{. .}^S" RI"mxr;,„sluvz,=87,!

"1_,5r.i.v"aviLvg "c_riFgawcvt".!

^A'atrf

INE. s.

2nT'^rtge:O^.7i ^Cr.
'EV.^"

DIRECT NIALE L Powy

^""trn=4;..^- "' ^C"' ²'^. — "n• ²n,,IT..717"7.,!""e "r

_____________________ I²' 27,211.rd!irit71.7.— D.. .^-zgninv_.-^-,^,,,re,nsr..

". 11.".3.11="11..41 `"'

^'15ZratiVI.4iFr

T..m. P. I.... LI.. —

^'11⁷1²11415a1771V ^'Yglikir;;Yit^7rGinEl

— —

· '1./rInFurraTa..- — — Gn. —

^'1121E:Z7157: " AG. 7...Gr.,

"- — _ -

C (Arm

75/54^:tie.

DaGd.

flr.,,,fti.itztzsz,ggn,gfo.,,ttg:mzvwmzgggtmtgztq_fiabozmglz.tgaa •

WALES.

The Dominion or Principality of Wales may be described as a broad indented peninsula, situated in the South Western part of Great Britain. Its greatest length from North to South is about 135 miles, and its breadth from East to West ranges from 35 to 95 miles. It is bounded on the North by the Irish sea and the estuary of the Dee, on the West by St. George's

Channel, on the South by the Bristol Channel and on the East by the English counties: Cheshire, Shropshire, Herfordshire, and Monmouth‑

shire. The present Eastern boundary was settled by Henry VIII.

The counties of Wales are named as follows, with their Welsh equivalents.

Anglesey. Ynys Mon.

Ca rnar vonshi re. Sir Gaernarfon.

Denbigshire. Sir Dinbych.

Flintshire. Sir Fflint.

Merionethshire. Sir Feirionyd.

Montgomeryshire. Sir Drefaldwyn.

Becknockshi re. Sir Frycheiniog.

Cardiganshire. Sir Aberteifi.

Carmarthenshire. Sir Gaerfyrdin.

G tamorg anshi re . Sir Forgannwg.

Pembrokeshire. Sir Benfro.

Radnorshire. Sir Faesyfed.

Monmouthshire. Sir Fynwy.

The first six comprise what is generally termed North \Vales, and the remainder South Wales. Their boundaries preserve to some extent

the ancient divisions of the Principality. There are also two large country boroughs, Cardiff and Swansea.

Monmouthshire is technically an English county, but is essentially Welsh in origin, language and customs. The thirteen counties are divided into "hundreds," poor-law unions, highway districts, etc. The

most ancient political divisions were Cantrefs and Cymwds. These land divisions, however, should not be confounded with the division of the "Cymric," land into small kingdoms or principalities, among the regal or princely families.

The geographical boundaries and divisions given by countries are, as indicated, those of the present day and of later times. The Wales, or Britain, of more ancient times, in the days of the Romans and for several centuries thereafter, comprised a large part of what is now Great Britain. Extending from the Bristol Channel on the South, to the Clyde and the Forth on the North, including as well the South Western peninsula.

Wales is quite mountainous, particularily in the North, where Snowdon, the culminating point of South Britain, rises to a height of 3571 feet. It is rich in minerals, particularily copper, coal and iron. Has many beautiful lakes and numerous rivers, also many fertile valleys.

The Welsh cherish their ancient Brythonic, or Cymric (Celtic) language, with great affection and it is quite generaly in use among the people at the present time. In 1891 there were 508,000 persons in Wales who habitually spoke only Welsh; 402,000 who spoke both Welsh and English, and 759,000 who spoke only English.

In Welsh "C" has always the sound of "K," however the present Welsh alphabet does not recognize "K".

"G" never has the English sound of "J" or "dzh," as in John or James. "F" is sounded "V", but "V" is not included in the modern Welsh alphabet.

"D" has the sound of "th" in the English words "this" and"that". "Ll" is a simple and single consonant.

"R" is trilled as in Italian, and in "rh", it is a surd strengthened by the aspirate.

"5" is never sounded "Z."

"W" and "I" may be either vowels or consonants.

"U" is sounded like "i" in the word "bit", and so sometimes is "Y." Thus "Gruffyd" or "Gruffud" is sounded and spelled in English "Griffith."

The literature of the Welsh is of considerable consequence and note, but the compositions of their Bards are the most celebrated and best known. These poetry making singers had an important part in the national life of ancient Wales.

WALES 13

The earliest laws of Wales, of which we have the most definite knowledge, were established and promulgated by Howel Da (Howel the Good), one of the ancient Kings of all Wales, about 942; and that they were good laws and loved by the people, is well evidenced by the fact that they remained in force throughout Wales, practically uninterruptedly, until the conquest of Edward I. in 1282, a period of 340 years, and in some sections for a much longer time. It is stated that Howel summoned four "laics" and two "clerics" from each commote in his dominions, to meet at Ty Gwyn and that this assembly, under his direction and guid‑

ance, formed these laws.

These codes deal first with the organization of the household of the King. Howel appointed the following servants of the court:

Chief of the Household.

Priest of the Household.

Steward.

Chief Falconer.

Judge of the Court.

Chief Groom.

Page of the Chamber.

Bard of the Household.

Silentary.

Chief Huntsman.

Mead Brewer.

Mediciner.

Butler.

Door Ward.

Cook.

Candle-bearer.

Including eight officers of the queen:

Steward.

Priest.

Chief Groom.

Page of the Chamber.

Handmaid.

Doorward.

Cook.

Candle-bearer.

The rights, privileges and duties of these officers were set out in great detail. The Chief of the Household was required to be of the royal blood.

Besides these twenty-four officers, there were eleven servants of the household, i. e.:

Groom of the rein.

Foot holder. Land Maer. Apparitor. Porter.

Watchman. Woodman. Baking woman.

Smith of the Court.

Chief of song. Laundress.

There was also a "table of precedence," which went into much detail.

The near relations of the king formed an exclusive, royal class. Next in rank werethe nobles or "highmen"; then the bonedigion, (gentlemen); and then the unfree persons; and finally a class of menial or domestic slaves, which of course was the lowest class of all.

Courts were established by these laws, judges appointed and minute and detailed regulations were made, for the duties, rights and privileges of the people and for the enactment of justice in all things and in all matters, according to the views and ideas of these ancient lawmakers, which were evidently wise and just in the eyes of the people, who fondly cherished the laws which they promulgated, for many centuries and fought numerous, desperate and bloody battles for their retention, as

against the English laws, which their enemies sought to enforce upon them.

HISTORY OF WALES

AND

The Kings and Princes.

(Names of Ancestors of the Vales are in Capitals. Note the pedigree numbers.)

Wales of to-day represents and for many centuries past has represented, in its people, language and customs, what remains of ancient Britain and the Brittones or Britons (British). The British Isles (Great Britain and Ireland) were first peopled by an Aboriginal race, perhaps the Picts, then came the Goidels in the sixth century before the Christian era, or before; a branch of the Celts of the Aryan race, who spread over perhaps most of what is now England, and Scotland, before they were pressed and attacked by the Brythons or Britons, who came in about the a second century before Christ. The Brythons wereanother branch of the Celts, speaking a different yet related language and having customs and usages not known to the Goidels. The language of the Goidelic, is represented at this time by the Gaelic of Ireland, of the Isle of Man and of Scotland, while the Brythonic is now represented by the Welsh. The British tribes called Silures, Dimette and Ordovices were of Goidelic or Brythonic Stock.

These early Celtic tribes had a long line of British Kings who were very important in their day, both before and after the coming of the Romans to Britain. Julius Cwsar led the Romans in their first invasions in the years 55 and 54 B. C. and in the year 43 A. D., they began an aggressive campaign which resulted finally about the year 78 A. D. in Roman supremacy throughout the greater part of Britain. The Romans governed the country and protected the inhabitants from other invaders in their accustomed aggressive way. They built, about the

year 120 A. D., a wall from the Solway to the Tyne, called "Hadrian's Wall," after Emperor Hadrian; and about the year 143 his successor built a turf wall from the Clyde to the Forth, which was rebuilt in masonary in 208 by the Emperor Severus. These walls were constructed for protection against the warlike tribes in the North. The civil administration of Roman Britain was practically subordinate to the military system. The head of the civil organization was called, Vicar of the Britannias (Vicarius Britanniarum). The military command was distributed as follows: the Count of Britain, who had command of a body of troops not fixed to any particular locality; The General or Duke of Britain (Dux Britanniarum) or (Dux Britannia) who had command of the troops on the Wall and in the country south of it to the Humber; and the Count of the Saxon Shore, who had charge of the south east part of the island. Britain was treated as a single Roman province until the year 210. when Severus divided it into two, called Lower and Upper Britain. In 297,Diocletian divided it into four provinces and in 369 a fifth was made, called Valentia.

The affairs of the Roman Empire required, finally, early in the fifth century, the support of all her legions at home, and in the year 410, the Roman troops and Roman authority were withdrawn from Britain and the Emperor of Rome concerned himself no more with the affairs of the island.

After the departure of the Romans the inhabitants seem to have maintained a more or less successful resistance against the ravages of the Picts and Scots of the North, but according to the Saxon narrative, they were finally induced to seek the aid of the Saxons, to repel these ferocious Northern neighbors, and three ships with 1600 men were sent to them under the command of the Saxon brothers Hengest and Horsa, about the year 449. A complete victory was soon obtained against the foe and then the Saxons turned their arms against the Britons; thus commencing the Saxon conquest of Britain, which was bitterly contested for more than 150 years. The Saxons were aided by other Teutonic (German) tribes, the Angles (English) and lutes, and finally in this period named, gained supremacy over all of Britain except Strathclyde, (a medieval British Kingdom comprising parts of Southwestern Scotland and Northwestern England), Wales and West Wales, (Cornwall). The resistance of the Britons was determined, tenacious and heroic, bit‑

terly contesting every foot and every inch to the last extremity, with a ferocious and aggressive foe, undoubtedly greatly superior in numbers as well as in equipment. The Saxon conquest of Britain was different, or had different results, than that of any other conquest known to history. In other conquests a considerable portion of the conquered people have remained with the land and become assimilated by the conquerors, but with these Britons it was not so; when finally compelled to yield to the force of arms, practically the entire population left their homes and the land and retreated with their fighting men, leaving to the conquerors uninhabited and also, no doubt, devastated territory. These results of the struggle account for the fact that the population of England offers no evidence, generally speaking, of the assimilation of Celtic blood, while the population of Wales, to which the Britons were mainly finally driven, is predominately British (Celtic). The term "Brittones" yields in Welsh the name "Brython," a "Briton or Welshman."

As before indicated, the portions of Britain as yet unconquered by the end of the sixth century, or about the year 600, comprised the entire western part of the island, from the river Clyde in Scotland, to the English Channel; this territory being represented by Strathclyde, afterwards called Cumbria, a Cymric (British) Kingdom, the Kingdom or Principality of Wales and West Wales (now Cornwall); and as will be seen by reference to current maps, it comprised, in addition to all of Wales of the present day, and all of England on the Western and Southwestern coasts, a large part of Southwestern Scotland as well.

This large remaining British territory was not however intact as late as the year 600, as the Britons of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset and Gloucester, had been permanently severed from the Britons of what is now Wales, by the Saxon victory at the battle of Deorham in the year 577.

The desperate struggle continued, the Saxons, Engles (Angles, or Englishmen) and Jutes were met by courage and valor equal to their own, no territory was given up by the Briton or gained by the conqueror, until the price had been paid in the blood of the contestants. As each bit of ground was torn away by the stranger, the Briton sullenly withdrew from it, only to turn and fight doggedly for another.

The next event of great historical importance was the battle of Chester in 616, (the date given by Saxon writers is 607, but 616 seems more likely correct, according to Celtic authority.) At this battle 2000 British monks,

from Bangor Icoed Monastry, who stood apart from their army, with arms outstretched in prayer, were ruthlessly slaughtered by the English or Saxons, under .thelfrith. This victory of the English was complete, and by the fall of Chester, which stood at the juncture of the British Kingdoms of Wales and Cumbria, the Welsh were permanently cut off from their northern allies, and Britain as a single political body practically ceased to exist; the British territories of Wales, Cumbria and Cornwall, having been permanently segregated from each other by conquest.

Before proceeding further with the narrative it is best to deal briefly

with the political organization of the Britons after the departure of the i
Romans. It seems likely that they must have for a time endeavored to maintain the offices of authority to which they had been accustomed for several centuries under Roman domination; however, it is probable that the actual government was administered mainly by a number of sub-kings or princes, over their respective tribes. It is definitely known, however, that sometime after the Romans left, the Britons in the western portions of the island, comprising Cumbria, Wales and perhaps Cornwall and other sections, from the Clyde in the North to the English Channel on the South. organized themselves into some sort of a confederation known as the "Cymry." It is impossible to state when the national life of the Cymry began, but its inception was no doubt partly due to the assumption of the authority of the Brythons over the Goidels and partly to the necessity of organization of these two branches of Celts to withstand the encroachments of the Saxons, Angles and Jutes. At any rate they considered themselves collectively as one nation, from the time they recognized the term Cymry and acknowledged the over-lordship of a king or ruler who was called the "Gwledig^-, " and whose office, or dignity, was sooner or later known as the "Crown of Britain." The authority of the gwledig appears to have been partly based upon his claim to be the successor of the Roman officer called the Dux Britanniarum, and partly on earlier tribal notions of political and military organization. In time the territory over which the confederation spread came to be called "Cymru" and the predominant language, "Cymraeg." However the national terms were "Britain" and "Britons," until the territory was finally reduced to the confines of Wales, and even much later; in fact until about 1135.

The word Cymro means "compatriot" and also "Welshman;" the plural being "Cymry."

As regards the rulers or kings in Britain subsequent to Roman occupation, the names of Vortigern and King Arthur are prominent in the English histories; the former in connection with the Hengest and Horsa narrative and the latter in connection with heroic exploits pertaining to the struggles of his countrymen with the Teutonic tribes. The Celtic authorities do not seem to disclose anything especially definite as to the careers of either of these characters, as regards the parts they took in actual events, or the territory over which they ruled.

In any event the earliest ruler of this British organization, or of the Cymry and of "Cymru" (the land of the Cymry) of which there is distinct evidence from Cymric sources, was (A 1) CUNEDA, whose name is well known to Welsh literature. In fact, the beginning of the history of the Cymric nation, as an independent political body, must be associated with the migration into North Wales of a Brythonic tribe, whose chief was this CUNEDA WLEDIG, (the ruler) and who established his rule over Wales, and united the Celtic tribes of the west of Britain into a kind of confederation under his leadership. This was soon after the Romans left Britain, perhaps about the year 415 A. D., and before the beginning of the Saxon or Teutonic conquest of Britain.

CUNEDA was the son of iEtern (lEternus), who was son of Patern Pesrut (Paternus of the Red Tunic). "The Red Tunic" probably had reference to the purple of office. Patern Pesrut was son of Tacit (Tacitus). CUNEDA'S ensign was a "Red Dragon," which came with the title of Dux Britannia , from the Romans, and it was the standard of the rulers of Britain and Wales for many centuries after him. The title Dux Brittonum afterwards became Rex Brittonum, or king. His wife was daughter of Coel Hen (Coel Godebog), who was of the line of ancient British Kings who ruled in Britain before the Romans came to the island. It seems certain that CUNEDA'S family were Christains and perhaps partly of Roman descent.

CUNEDA and his sons were no doubt the founders of the British or Cymric fnIation, which arose after the Romans left Britain, and the inception of this national confederation of the British tribes under one ruler, was no doubt partly due to the necessity of such an organization to combat the encroachments of the Teutonic tribes which began, as before stated, about 449.

CUNEDA had held after the departure of the Romans, the title and au‑

thority of the Dux Britanniae, and this office seems to have represented the predominant military authority in the island. He was in immediate command of the troops on the Roman wall after the Romans went away, but later, in response to appeals from North Wales, he marched there with his troops and expelled the Goidels and Scots from that territory, and organized a government, which sooner or later spread its authority over all of Wales and other portions of Western Britain, comprising most if not all, of the western territory, from the English channel on the South to the River Clyde in the North.

The authority of CuNEDA as ruler (the "Crown of Britain") descended to his sons, and thus was founded a dynasty, which retained its sovereignity until the death of Llewelyn in 1282, a period of nearly 900 years; becoming one of the very oldest Royal families of western Europe. The rule of the family of CUNEDA no doubt continued over western Britain in the larger sense for a very long time, as his great great grandson (AS) MAELGWN, exercised sway over the whole of the country from the Firth of Forth to the Severn Sea, about the years 535 to 570, and the sovereignity of the family was not likely materially lessened until the battles of Doerham in 577 and of Chester in 616, and not finally reduced to the confines of Wales until the defeat and death of (A 10) King CADWALLON in 635 and in the defeat of his son (A 11) King CADWALADR THE BLESSED in the year 664. Anyway, Maelgwn's son (A6) RHUN, seems to have maintained the family prestige over the larger territory during his reign. CADWALADR is said to have been the last Cymric King (King of the Britons) to wear the "Crown of Britain," and this is no doubt true as regards sovereignity over the Cymry of Britain outside of Wales, for it is certain that after his defeat the authority of the descendents of CUNEDA, as rulers, did not extend beyond the borders of Wales, for any settled period of time. King CADWALLON, the father of CADWALADR, was great great great grandson of King Maelgwn

cun), and the latter was, as before stated, great great grandson of CIINEDA.

From the death of CADWALADR in 664 to the death of Gruffvd ab Llewelyn in 1063, a period of about 400 years, the authentic history of Wales affords but few details pertaining to national events; the records seem to have preserved the names of a line of kings or princes, with only brief accounts of their deeds, consisting principally of battles and skir‑

mishes with their English and Danish foes, and between their own tribes.

The Cymric nation in passing to the sons of CIINEDA, of which^-There were nine, (some authorities say twelve) was divided into a number of Kingdoms or principalities and the Kingdom of North Wales (Gwyned), seemed from the earliest organization to have had a sort of over-lordship over the others. The King of Gwyned was also the King of the Cymric nation, when the Cymry first emerged into history, and also when Cymru territory covered practically all of Western Britain, from the Clyde in present day Scotland in the North, to the English Channel on the South; as well as afterwards, when the land of Cymru had been reduced to the boundaries of Wales. Therefore it will doubtless be understood that Wales consisted of a number of small kingdoms or principalities, each of which had its King or Prince, subject in a way, to the over-lordship of the King of Gwyned, who was by inheritance, the King of the Cymry and therefore of Wales. All of these Welsh Kings and princes, from the greatest to the smallest, owed their authority to their descent from CIINEDA, or by virtue of marriage to his descendants.

The quarrels of the Welsh rulers were numerous and frequent, also oftentimes sanguinary and certainly continued; as there were doubtless but few years free from civil strife, during the long period from CADWALADR'S death in the year 664, to the final extinction of Welsh independence in 1282, a stretch of 618 years. Who would say that there is not a probability that Welsh independence might have continued to the present day, had it not been for this weakening civil strife.

The ancient principal divisions of Wales were Gwyned, (North Wales) Powys (Mid-Wales), and South Wales (sometimes called Deheubarth). These three principal divisions were also sub-divided into small principalities or kingdoms, such as Mon, Powys Fadog, Dyfed, Gwent and others, each having its own king or prince. All of the rulers of these principal divisions and sub-divisions being, as before stated, according to the ancient theory of the government of the Cymric nation, subject to the over-lordship of the King of Gwyned. This authority was sometimes almost absolute, or at least quite definite, and at other times quite nominal, being in fact known almost only in theory, for sundry periods.

The Rulers of Gwyned immediately succeeding CADWALADR were,

according to the most trustworthy evidence, successively, (A 12) IIITGUAL (also called Idwal Ywrch) who reigned until 720; (A 13) RHODRI MOLWYNOG (called King of the Britons), who died in 754; (A 14) KYNAN or CYNON (called also Conan Tindaethwy) who died in 817; (A 15) ESYLLHT (or Etthil) a daughter of Cynon, who married Merfyn Frych and reigned until the year 841; and their son (A 16) MERFYN FRITH (or Mermin), who died in battle with the English in 844. Then came Rotri, or (A 17) RHODRI MAWR, (RODERICK the Great). "Mawr" means in Engligh "the Great." RuopRi was one of the greater rulers of Wales. He was the hereditary Kingof Gwyned, and in addition to whatever ancient authority this position held, he also became through his wife, daughter of Meurig ab Dyfnwal, King of Ceredigion, lord over part of South Wales, and through his grandmother Nest, ruler over Powys. He fought many battles with the Mercians and Danes, and in 877 he was slain in battle with the Saxons. He is said to have been absolute ruler over all of Wales and while he was descended from CIINEDA, it is also stated in Burke's Landed Gentry, page 1328, of 1906, that he was descended from Coel Godebog, 75th British King, and Beli Bawr, sovereign of Britain, and this is confirmed by the ancient pedigree herein, as well as by other authorities. After his death, three of his sons assumed authority over his possessions. His son (D 18) ANARAWD had North Wales, another son (A 18) CADELL, had South Wales and the third son Merfyn, had Powys. They were called "the three diademed princes."

Before continuing with the succession of events, it is best to state that Offa of Mercia, (King of one of the Saxon or English Kingdoms), in 757 to 776 and later, engaged in fierce contests with the Welsh, and about 776 built the famous Offa's dyke, a wall of earth, from about the estuary of the Dee to the mauth of the Wye; which was recognized for a time as the boundry line of Cymru. Also it is well to state at this time, that about the years 809-817, Ecgbryht the Saxon King, subdued the Cymric Kingdom of Cornwall, which had been separated from the Cymry of Wales in 577, by the battle of Doerham.

Returning to RHODRI'S successors: ANARAWD ruled in Gwyned for 38 years. His palace was at Aberfraw, Anglesey. He died in 915 and was succeeded by his son (D 19) IDWAL VOEL, whose wife was his cousin Avandreg, daughter of Merfyn, King of Powys. ANARAWD defeated the Saxons in a great battle near the Conway in 880.

CADELL, King of South Wales, or Deheubarth, whose palace was Castle Dinefwr or Dynevor, in Carmarthenshire, South Wales, died some years before his brother ANARAWD, about 907, and was succeeded by his son (A 19) BOWEL, afterwards called (A 19) BOWEL DA, (Howel "the Good.") There is no record of Merfyn's descendants retaining any claim to Powys. During the reigns of IDWAL and HOWEL almost universal peace prevailed in Wales. IDWAL was however killed in battle with the English in 943 and his cousin HOWEL DA, became his successor, as King of Gwyned; thus becoming the ruler over both North and South Wales and the "King of the Britons"; or putting it in another way, King of Cymru.

HOWEL DA was the law maker of Wales. The ancient Welsh laws were compiled by him and under his direction, about the years 942-950, He died in 950 after a long, peaceful and prosperous reign. He was a great and good king. His wife was Elen, daughter of Ioumare ab Hymeid, King of Dyfed.

Peace disappeared from Wales with the death of HOWEL DA, and for the next 113 years, until the death of Gruffyd ab Llewelyn in 1063, sanguinary strife with the English and Danes and between the Welsh princely families, was almost incessant. There was war at once between (A 20) OWAtN, Dyfnwal, Rhodri and Edwyn, the sons of HOWEL, on one side, and Ieuaf and lago the sons of Idwal Voel, on the other, for the possession of North Wales. HOWEL'S sons were defeated at a battle at Carno in 950 and Ieuaf and Iago assumed joint authority over Gwyned, setting aside the rights of an elder brother, (D 20), MEURIG ab IDWAL VoEL, whom they blinded and imprisoned. The sons of Howel however again invaded Gwyned in 954, but were a second time defeated in a battle at Llanrwst by the sons of Idwal, who in return then invaded South Wales, but were driven back with great slaughter.

BOWEL'S four sons, as will be understood, succeeded to the Kingdom of Deheubarth (South Wales), but lost whatever rights they had in North Wales, by defeat in the battles mentioned. Dyfnwal, Rhodri and Edwyn soon died (about the years 951-953) and (A 20) OWAIN ab HOWEL reigned alone until his death in 987 or 989. OWAIN'S long reign of about 37 years was not especially eventful; there were the usual raids of the Danes to contend against and some conflicts with the English; also some raids conducted by his sons (A 21) MAREDYD and (C 21) EINEON, for the ex‑

tension of territory. He was succeeded in Deheubarth by his son (A 21) MAREDYD ab Owain.

. In Gwyned the brothers Ieuaf and Iago had quarrelled and Iago seized Ieuaf and caused him to be blinded and then hanged; but Ieuaf had a son Howel, who soon avenged his father's death by expelling Iago and taking possession of Gwyned himself in the year 972. Iago was captured by the Danes in 978 and nothing more is heard of him. This Howel ab Ieuaf, also called Howel Drwg, (meaning Howel the Bad) soon had to contest for his kingdom with Kystenin or Cystenin, a son of Iago, who was aided by Godfrey, son of Harold of England; but Howel defeated them at Hirbarth, and Kystenin was slain. In 984 Howel was killed by the "Saxons through treachery," He left two sons, Maig, who was killed in 985, and Cadwallon, who took possession of Gwyned, but he also was almost immediately defeated and killed in battle by MAREDYD ab OwAIN, King of Deheubarth. Thus again the Kingdoms of Deheubarth (South Wales) and Gwyned (North Wales) were united under one head; however MAREDYD'S rule over Gwyned seems to have been only nominal. It is stated that he also ruled in Powys by right of his mother, and he is placed by Caradog, an eminent Welsh authority, in the line of the kings or princes who ruled over all Wales. He was chiefly occupied in engagements with the Danes and in attacks on Gwyned and Morgannwg, and he fairly maintained in very disturbed times, the prestige of the house of HOWEL DA. He died a natural death in 998 or 999, leaving only one child, a daughter, (A 22) ANGHARAD, who married Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, and also later on, Cynfyn. The former by right of his wife, assumed the government of Deheubarth.

Returning to the affairs of Gwyned we find that (D 21) IDIVAL a son of Meurig, who was a son of IDWAL VOEL and brother of Ieuaf and Iago, had returned in 992 and claimed the Kingdom from MAREDYD ab OWATN, and was successful in a battle with Maredyd's sons in 993, whereby he wrested MAREDYD'S authority in North Wales from him and became king of that domain. He did not enjoy his success long, however, for he was killed, supposedly by the Danes, in 995. He left a young son (D 22) IAGO who was put aside for a time, but many years later finally became ruler over Gwyned.

Following the death of (D 21) IDwAL ab MEURXG, Cynan ab Howel and Aedan ab Blegored, also others, aspired to the rule of Gwyned.

Cynan was killed in battle in 1003 and Aedan and his four sons were killed in 1016 in a fight with Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, who as we have seen, was King of Deheubarth; and thus again these two kingdoms were brought under one ruler. With the reign of Llewelyn began a fresh growth of Cymric power, which attained its greatest development in the reign of his son Gruffyd ab Llewelyn. The English and Danes, who had harrassed the Welsh for so many of the preceding years, were very busy with their own affairs in England at this time and the Cymry were therefore afforded some relief from their attacks, for a considerable period.

Furthermore, during this period, in 1016, Cnut the Dane, became King of England and he wisely exerted himself to promote trade and manufacturing, rather than war, and the incursions of the Danish marauders from the sea ceased entirely.

It is stated that Llewelyn also ruled over Powys, but it is not positively certain that he did, at any rate he was the ruler of both Gwyned and Deheubarth for a number of years, with great credit to himself, and during a period of prosperity among his people. There were two rebellions in South Wales during his reign, in 1019 and 1020, both of which were promptly subdued. Llewelyn died in 1023 at the height of his power. He left a son, Gruffyd, who took an important part in affairs later, but during the earlier years after Llewelyn's death, IAGO the son of IDWAL AB MEURIG, mentioned in a preceding paragraph, became ruler over Gwyned, and Deheubarth was siezed by Rhyderch ab Iestyn. The latter was slain by Irish-Scots in 1031 or 1033 and Howel and Maredyd, sons of Edwin, who was son of Eineon, a grandson of HOWEL DA, took his place, and although the sons of Rhyderch revolted and a battle was fought a year later at Hiraethwy, they retained the kingdom. Meredyd however was soon afterwards killed in an obscure conflict, and Howel was left in sole possession of Deheubarth.

Some six years after these events, in the year 1037, Gruffyd ab Llewelyn, the young son of Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, who had however reached manhood, asserted his rights and attacked IAGO, King of Gwyned, and slew him and seized his kingdom; this attack, however, seems to have been incited by Iago having given protection to one Iestyn ab Gwrgant, who had ravished Arden, Gruffyd's cousin, a daughter of Robert ab Seisyllt, and then fled to him. Gruffyd immediately supplemented his assumption of rule over Gwyned with other aggressive campaigns and the

Cymry suddenly developed, under his leadership, a military capacity and power which had not been displayed for centuries; and during his reign reached greater strength than had before been attained since Cad waladr. He united the forces of Wales under his leadership, after having brought the other Welsh Kingdoms under his rule, and became a factor of considerable importance in the affairs of the whole island, and a dangerous and powerful foe to the King of England. He led several campaigns into England; the first was into Mercia in 1039, where he defeated the English in a battle at Rhyd-y-Groes on the Severn, in which Edwine, brother of Earl Leofric of Mercia, was slain. Afterwards he formed an alliance with Earl Leofric and married his granddaughter, Ealdgyth, daughter of his son YElfgar, who in later years became the wife of Harold II. of England.

Gruffyd was on friendly terms with Edward the Confessor, King of England, and secured from him a grant of all the lands west of the Dee, that had formerly been possessed by the English.

In 1052 he again invaded England and fought a battle with "the landsmen as well as the Frenchmen of the Castle" in Hereford near Leominster, inflicting considerable loss on his enemies.

In 1055 his father-in-law, YElfg^-ar, Earl of Mercia, was outlawed and fled to Ireland, returning to Gruffyd in Wales with a fleet of eighteen ships, they invaded England at the head of a great force, defeated the English under Ralph the Earl, near Hereford, with great slaughter. Then took and burned Hereford and slew the priests who were in the church, retiring with much booty. Harold's son Godwine, was then made Earl in Ralph's place and a great English army was gathered; but Gruffyd evaded a conflict. Negotiations were then taken up between Harold and 2Elfgar and Gruffyd. 2Elfg^-ar was in-lawed as Earl and Gruffyd gave up the lands West of the Dee, previously granted to him.

There was again some fighting between Gruffyd and the English in 1058, but in the main he remained quiet until after the death of 2Elfgar about 1062. It seems he must have given the English some trouble in the latter part of 1062, for Harold, (who in 1066 became the King of England), decided it seems, to attempt to crush this dangerous and formidable enemy. He attacked the chief palace of Gruffyd at Rhuddlan, near the end

1062; Gruffyd escaped by sea and Harold burned the place, with the remaining ships.

This event had an unfavorable effect upon Gruffyd's power and prestige, especially in South Wales; and it is evident that he had many enemies among the Welsh, who regarded him as an oppressor and tyrant.

Harold followed up his first success and in conjunction with his brother Tostig planned a campaign by both land and sea, Harold taking command of the fleet and Tostig of the land forces, They began this vigorous campaign early in the summer of 1063. The fleet left Bristol and sailed along the coast, landing at points where damage could be inflicted. The English land forces gave up their armour and fought much after the same fashion as the Welsh. No quarter was given and the fighting, while of the guerilla kind, was desperate and furious. The Welsh finally made a truce with Harold, and Gruffyd, it is stated by the chronicler, was slain in August 1063 by Welshmen, because "of the war he waged with Harold the Earl." It is alFo stated that the Welsh sentenced him to deposition.

Harold had been ruthless in his campaign against Gruffyd, but as soon as he had been disposed of he procceeded to dispose of the kingdom, by dividing it between two native Princes of Wales, who were half brothers of Gruffyd: (A 23) BLEDYN AB CYNFYN and (B 23) RHIWALLON AB CYNFYN; however considerable portions, in the Vale of Clwyd, a part of Radnorshire, and a portion of Gwent, became from this time English possessions.

As stated, Gruffyd ab Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, who was defeated and slain in Harold's campaign, was a half brother of BLEDYN and RHIWALLON, who succeeded to his kingdom. Their mother was ANGHARAD, daughter of MAREDYD AB OwAIN, (King of Wales) who first married Llewelyn ab Seisyllt and later also married Cynfyn.

The Battle of Senlac, or Hastings, in England, on Oct. 14, 1066, was an event of far reaching and widespread importance to England, and through the great changes which were wrought in the political and military affairs of England, by this decisive victory of the Normans under William the Conqueror, over the English, its results finally had great effect on the affairs of Wales. However, the Welsh and those who trace their ancestry to Welsh families, have good reason to note with pride, that while the Normans conquered England at almost a single stroke

and practically by a single battle, it took them two hundred and sixteen years to conquer Wales; and it seems very likely they would not have succeeded even at the end of that long stretch of years, covering as it did, nearly two and one-fourth centuries, had they relied solely on military operations. The process finally adopted by the Normans for the subjugation of Wales was, both military and economic. It consisted of military campaigns of conquest, the building of strong castles for the quartering of garrisons within the territory, and the permanent settlement of their people on the lands adjacent to and protected by the castles ; also the inter-marriages of some of the Norman leaders, with members of the princely families of Wales, doubtless had some effect on the progress of events. There were so many castles built by the Normans and their followers that Wales finally became known as "the land of castles."

Harold, the English king who fell at the battle of Hastings, was the

•

same Harold who bad defeated Gruffyd ab Llewelyn, as we have seen,

in 1063, and the Welsh were probably, in general, pleased over his fall; however, they found later that the Normans were no better friends than he.

Prior to the "Norman conquest" Wales had remained as a whole almost intact, and subject only, to the authority of the native kings and princes. It is true some fragments of Mid-Wales (Powys), had been wrested away by the English or Saxons, but in 1066 it was practically the same Wales, territorially and politically, that RODERICK THE GREAT (Rhodri Mawr) ruled over in 844. During this long interval there were several Welsh kings and princes who paid personal homage to the Saxon or English Kings and acknowledged their political superiority, for defensive purposes during the Danish incursions, and doubtless for other reasons, growing out of the wars between the rulers of England and the rulers of Wales; but at no time did these foreign kings have anything whatever to do with the government of Wales, or with its affairs as a separate and independent nation. Its independence as a nation had in no way been abridged, prior to 1066; except possibly by the victory of Harold over Gruffyd in 1063, and almost immediately after that event Harold handed the territory and government over to the native Welsh princes BLEDYN and RHIWALLON AB CYNFYN, with its independence practically unimpaired. It is well to state here that perhaps, the methods

of the Normans were as a whole, no greater factor in the final overthrow of Welsh independence in 1282-1283, than the internal strife between the princely families of Wales and their following.

Returning to the internal affairs of Wales we find that BLEDYN and RHDVALLON, to whom Harold had delivered the possessions of Gruffyd ab Llewelyn in 1063, combined with Eadric the Wild, who possessed lands in Herefordshire and Shropshire, England, and refused to submit to the new Norman King of England, "William the Conqueror." The allies laid waste the English lands of Eadric in 1067, although they did not capture the town of Hereford and its fortress, which was garrisoned by Normans. Immediately following there was internal war in Wales. Maredyd and Idwal (or Ithel), sons of Gruffyd ab Llewelyn,assailed BLEDYN and RHIWAILON. They met at Mechain and Idwal and RatWALLON fell in the battle and Meredyd fled and died of cold. BLEDYN survived and reigned over Powys and probably the most of Gwyned; but in some way he seems to have lost Deheubarth, as Maredyd ab Owain ab Edwin was the ruler there at this time. This Maredyd was attacked in 1070 by Caradog ab Gruffyd ab Rhyderch, who was aided by the Normans,and was defeated and slain on the banks of the Rymney.

In 1071 and 1072 the Normans raided Dyfed and Keredigion; probably in conjunction with Caradog ab Owain, who also fought a battle with Rhys ab Owain, who was likely his brother, in 1073; and this Rhys ab Owain and Rhyderch ab Caradog maintained themselves in Deheubarth.

In the meantime BLEDYN AB CYNFYN had remained in possession of Powys, and probably of a considerable part of Gwyned, and he is regarded by the chronicler as the man who, after Gruffyd his half brother, "nobly supported the whole kingdom of the Britons"; "the gentlest and most merciful of kings," "a defense to every one." His reign was terminated in 1073, as he was killed in that year by Rhys ab Owain, "through the deceit of evil minded chieftains and the noblemen of Ystrad Tywi." He was succeeded in Gwyned by a cousin, Trahaiarn ab Caradog and Powys evidently fell to his sons.

Rhys ab Owain and Rhyderch ab Caradog, of Deheubarth, put down a rising under Goronwy and Llewelyn ab Cadwgn, in a battle at Karndwr, in 1073; and Rhys, after the murder of Rhyderch in 1074, defeated them again in 1075. But in 1076 Trahaiarn ab Caradog attacked Rhys ab Owain and decisively defeated him in the battle of Pwll Gwdyc,

thus avenging the blood of BLEDYN ab CYNFYN. All of Rhy's family fell in this battle, but he escaped; however, before the end of the year he was killed by Gruffyd ab Caradog.

After the fall of Rhys ab Owain in 1076 his kinsman, (C 23) RHYS ab TEWDWR (Tudor), a lineal descendent of RHODRI MAWR, succeeded to the rule of Deheubarth, and for about fourteen years, was the leading chieftain in South Wales, and was the last one who can really be regarded as the sovereign king or prince, of the ancient kingdom of Deheubarth, (South Wales).

Returning again to Gwyned, where Trahaiarn ab Caradog was ruler for the time, we find that his authority was disputed. Many years before. (D 23) CYNAN, the son of IAGO and grandson or IDWAL, who came of the direct line of RHODRI MAWR, had taken refuge in Ireland and married RAGUELL, daughter of AULEOD, an Irish king. They had a son (A 24) GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, born about 1055. This son GRITFFYD,011 the death of BLEDYN AB CYNFYN, made a descent on Mon, in 1073, and with the aid of his Irish kinsmen effected a settlement there. Later on RHYS AB TEWDWR, of Deheubarth, joined him, and with reinforcements from Ireland, they attacked Trahaiarn ab Caradog and in battle at Mynyd Carn, in 1079, Trahaiarn the King^- of Gwyned, was defeated and slain. Thus once more we have two princes, lineally descended from RHODRI MAWR ruling over Gwyned and Deheubarth, and the sons of BLEDYN AB CYNFYN ruled in Powys.

For a number of years following these events nothing of importance happened in Wales, William the Conqueror made an expedition into Welsh territory with an army in 1080 or 1081; and it is stated by some that he subdued the country, but as no apparent change occured in the rule of RHYS AD TEWDWR, or of GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, the campaign certainly had no practical results; however, he and his army penetrated as far as St. Davids. William the Conqueror died in 1087 and during his reign of twenty-one years, no encroachment had been permanently made on Welsh territory, but he made some dispositions which later had much effect on Welsh affairs. He founded the palatine earldoms of Chester and Shrewsbury and made Worcester, Hereford and Gloucester, important military stations. A castle had been built at Rhuddlan by the Normans, where the Welsh had formerly had a seat of government, and also another was built at Montgomery, by (E2) ROGER DE MONTGOMERY,

for whom it was named. ROGER DE MONTGOMERY also built the castle at Shrewsbury and was the first Earl of that name. The Castle at Cardiff was either completed, or in course of erection, when William died.

As will be seen by reference to current maps, the Welsh were practically hemmed in by these several Norman strongholds, just named.

William Rufus succeeded William the Conqueror on the throne of England, and in 1088 there was a rebellion among the Normans by which the Welsh rulers profited to some extent. Robert of Rhuddlan and Hugh of Chester were opposed to each other in this contest, and GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, ruler in Gwyned siezed the opportunity to invade Robert's territory. He advanced to Rhuddlan with his Irish allies, and slew many men and carried off many captives. Robert however attempted to retaliate and went to a castle at the mouth of the Conway, which had been erected by the Normans on the site of an old British stronghold, supposed to have been the seat of MAELGWN. GRUFFYD entered the Conway with three ships and raided the adjacent territory, carrying prisioners and cattle to his vessels. Robert sallied forth with his men and finally attended by only one knight, rushed to the shore, where he was surrounded and shot down by arrows and darts. His head was cut off and placed on the mast of one of the ships, but GRUFFYD ordered it down and thrown into the sea, and then sailed away with his booty.

About the time the above events were taking place, three sons of BLEDYN AB CYNFYN, from Powys: Madog, Cadwgan and Rhirid, expelled RITYS AB TEWDWR from Deheubarth. Rhys escaped to Ireland, but almost immediately returned with a fleet "of the Gwydyl" and gave battle to the sons of Bledyn at Lych Crei, in the same year (1088); Madog and Rhirid were killed, but Cadwgan escaped. Rhys was evidently wealthy, as the gifts to his Irish mercenaries were so large as to attract special attention. Although his defeat of the sons of Bledyn was decisive, he was soon engaged in other conflicts. It seems he attacked and defeated Llewelyn and Eineon, princes of Dyfed, at Landydoch; and then Eineon formed an alliance with Iestyn, Lord of Morgannwg and they, together with an army of Normans, whose aid they had enlisted, attacked RHYS AB TEWDWR and in a terrible battle, somewhere near the borders of Brecknockshire, in 1093, he was defeated and slain and as stated by the chronicler thus, "decaied the Kingdom of South Wales." The Brut

also says, with his death the Kingdom of the Britons fell. He was certainly the last Welsh prince to rule over South Wales as a whole.

The conquest by the Normans in South Wales and also in other Welsh territory continued, Cardiff Castle was completed and served as a stronghold for them. Brecheiniog was invaded by Bernard de Neufmarch, who built a castle at Aberhondu (Brecon), in 1093. Robert Fitz-Hamon conquered Glamorgan, and a force of Normans in 1093-1094, under (E 3 ) ARNITLE DE MONTGOMERY, son of ROGER DE MONTGOMERY, invaded Dyfed and Keredigion and built a castle at Pembroke and confided the defense of it to (3) GERALD DE WINDSOR. During these years just noted, Earl Hugh of Chester had retained the Norman hold on Rhuddlan and Deganwy, and the Earl of Shrewsbury, ROGER DE MONTGOMERY, was busily engaged in extending Norman power over Powys.

In Gwyned, GREIFFYD AB CYNAN was during these times the recognized ruler, although nothing is heard of his deeds for several years after 1088, when, as will be recalled, he slew Robert of Rhuddlan on the Conway; however he was doubtless allied with Cadwgan ab Bledyn, in the years 1094-1099, in the efforts made to throw off the Norman yoke, although he is not specifically mentioned for some time after the beginning of the campaign.

The year 1094 saw the beginning of a general uprising of the Welsh, in an attempt to push the Normans back, and Cadwgan ab Bledyn, who as will be remembered, escaped, while his brothers were defeated and killed in a battle with, RUYS AB TEWDWR in 1088, was chosen as chief leader by the elders; as he was son of BLEDYN AB CYNFYN and nephew of Gruffyd ab Llewelyn ab Seisyllt.

The Welsh allies began the movement by an attack on the newly-made castles of the Normans in Gwyned and Mon, which resulted in their destruction or capture. The Normans made a counter expedition into Gwyned, but were defeated in the woods of Yspwys; and Cadwgan and his troops took the offensive and ravaged Chester, Shropshire and Herefordshire, burning towns, slaying many men and tarring off much booty. Having by these events freed Gwyned, the Welsh chieftains marched south into Keredigion and Dyfed. They demolished all the Norman fortresses except two. Pembroke held out under GERALD DE WINDSOR and William, son of Baldwin succeeded in retaining Rhyd y Gors.

It is said that Cadwgan brought all the people and all the cattle out of Dyfed, leaving Dyfed and Keredigion a desert.

For the present the work of the Normans seemed to have been undone; they had practically been cleared out of Wales. However in 1095 the Normans of Morgannwg made a fresh advance to the West and overran Gower, Kidweli and Ystrad Towi, and built several strong castles at Swansea, Kidwell, Longhor and Llanrhidian.

While the Normans were making the advances just named in the South, the Cymry of Powys, with probably the men of Gwyned, were fighting in the valley of the Severn, in England; where they took the important Norman castle of Tre Faldwin and killed the garrison. This latter event aroused King William Rufus, and he personally commanded an expedition into Wales, about the end of the year 1095; but the Welsh avoided a pitched battle with this large force and the Normans returned to England without having accomplished anything.

The Cymry were encouraged by the failure of the Norman King and in 1096 "threw off the Norman yoke" in Brecheiniog, Gwent, and Gwenllwg. They also took possession of the castle of Rhyd y Gors, which the garrison had deserted and which formerly had successfully resisted their efforts, and following this success, Uchtrud ab Edwin and Howel ab Goronwy, with many chieftains of the cenedl of Cadwgan, marched against Pembroke, the only great castle in the south which had withstood their previous attacks, and which as before, was in command of GERALD DE WINDSOR. They failed again to take this castle, but despoiled and ravaged the territory, taking away its cattle and immense booty.

While these events were taking place in the South there was also fighting in the North, and in the meantime the Normans sent an army into Gwent; but like the forces of William Rufus, it returned empty-handed, and was also cut off and defeated at Kelli Carnant. Soon afterwards a larger force was raised by the Normans, with the view of crushing the whole of the Welsh territory; but it met defeat also at Aberllech, by the sons of Idnerth ab Cadwgan.

So far the success of the Cymry, in pushing the Normans back and in regaining their territory, had been singularly great; they had almost entirely retrieved and annulled the Norman conquests begun by William the Conqueror, and had assumed control of about all the land which had been theirs before the Norman invasion. However, great reverses were

soon to come, and the first Norman blow given to the new Cymric power which had been raised over Wales under the leadership of Cadwgan ab Bledyn, was by GERALD DE WINDSOR, who took the offensive early in 1097 and ravaged the land of Dyfed, up to the boundaries of the church of St David.

Following this event, King William Rufus determined to go to the aid of his lords iu the west, and gathering an army soon after Easter, 1097, he entered Wales. Led by native guides, he penetrated far into the country, but with no practical results. He returned to England; but before mid-summer of the same year he again set forth with an army of cavalry and foot soldiers and for the third time, proceeded far into Wales, where he remained for some weeks, returning, however, to England some time in August without accomplishing anything; losing, nevertheless, in the meantime many men and horses, also equipment, His three campaigns into Wales had been failures; he had not yet learned what experience had taught Harold in 1063: that cavalry, especially knights in armour, could do nothing against an enemy, lightly armed and on foot and who knew every inch of the country. The Normans, however, learned by these events, the lesson, which more than all others, had definite results in the final undoing of Welsh independence; and this was that castle-building could subdue territory, which to their armies had seemed impregnable.

Returning to the immediate events of the times, it seems that while King William Rufus himself had been unsuccessful with his armies, some of his earls and lords, following the success of GERALD DE WINDSOR, in the early part of 1097, which has been noted, made campaigns into Wales, which had far reaching and definite effects; and it seems too, that in the meantime, the internal strife and jealousies between the princely families, which had so many times before worked havoc with Welsh affairs, had been revived, and this combination brought a quick downfall of the results attained by the recent Welsh achievements.

The great border earls, Hugh the Fat, of Chester, and Hugh the Proud of Shrewsbury, (the eldest son and successor of ROGER DE MONTGOMERY), in 1098, made an expedition into Mon; Cadwgan ab Bledyn and GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, retreated into the strongest places and enlisted a fleet of Vikings in their service; but their defense was of no avail, and finally, for fear of their own men, they fled to Ireland. The

earls and their followers treated the inhabitants of Mon with extreme cruelty; but Hugh the Proud was killed during this conquest by Magnus, a Prince or King of Norway.

In South Wales the Normans were equally successful, and with the slaying of Llewelyn, one of the sons of Cadwgan, in 1099, they achieved complete victory.

In 1099 Cadwgan and GRUFFYD returned from Ireland. The former made peace with the Normans and received Keredigion and part of

Powys. Gruffyd obtained possession of Mon, but whether by force or not is uncertain; at any rate he did not receive it by grant from the Norman King. Affairs remained in this position through the year 1100, during which time William Rufus was killed and Henry I. became King of England.

In 1101 the revolt of Robert de Belleme and his brother ARNULF DE MONTGOMERY (sons of ROGER DE MONTGOMERY) against King Henry I'

of England, had an important effect on the affairs of Wales. Robert

de Belleme had become Earl of Shrewsbury, after his brother Hugh was killed by Magnus and he and Arnulf, espoused the cause of Robert,

Duke of Normandy, who sought to oust Henry I. from the English throne.

Robert and ARNULF asked for the assistance of Cadwgan ab Bledyn and his brothers Iorwerth and (A 24) MAREDYD, whom they regarded as their vassals; and it seems in fact they then were, as Cadwgan was at this time, and since his return from Ireland, a feudal tenant of the Earl of Shrewsbury.

The Welsh princes repaired to Shrewsbury, where they were received "magnificently and honorably," and the earls made great prom‑

ises of Welsh liberty. Cadwgan then called together, the host of the ter‑

ritories of the house of Bledyn, and together with the earls, achieved temporary successes. Henry I. however speedily laid siege to Bridge‑

narth, the principal castle of Robert, and at the same time, opened nego‑

tiations with Iorwerth, with the view of detaching the Welsh allies from the Norman Earls. He promised Iorwerth, during his own life (Henry's)

Powys, Ceredigion, half of Dyfed, Ystrad Towi, Cidweli and Gower; if

he would turn the Welsh against the earls. Iorwerth consented, without the know ledge of his brothers, and sent orders to the Welsh forces to turn

against Robert, which they did, and thoroughly despoiled the territory of the earls, collecting immense booty. It seems that in the meantime

AxNuLF had gone to Ireland for aid; but before the end of the year, Robert was forced to submit, and he was allowed to cross over to Normandy. ARNULF remained in Ireland, where he had been negotiating with King Muircertach for reinforcements.

The Welsh princes quarreled after these events and Iorwerth seized and imprisioned MAREDYD, but agreed to give Cadwgan part of the lands

promised to him by Henry I. The latter, however, refused to keep his bargain and imprisoned Iorwerth on a charge of treason, where he remained until 1109. Pembroke was given to one Saer, from whom it passed in 1104, to GERALD DE WINDSOR, who had held it for some years before for the king.

The Norman lords, in fact, retook or retained the fortresses which they had built, and Deheubarth and Powys not actually in Norman

hands, was divided by Henry, between Howel ab Goronwy, (a grandson

of Rays AB TEWDIVR), and the descendents of Bledyn. The former received Ystrad Towi, Cidweli and Gower, as fiefs from the king, and

Cadwgan and other members of the cenedl of Bledyn, were confirmed in the possession of Ceredigion and parts of Powys, on terms of vassalage. In the North, GRUFFVD AB CYNAN still held Mon and parts of Gwyned on the mainland, independently of Henry.

As will be noted the Welsh princely families were at this time, with the exception of GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, in the position of tenants (in capiti) of Henry I.

Howel ab Goronwy did not long enjoy his possessions; he was at feud with the house of Bledyn, and was soon in trouble with Richard

'son of Baldwin, over Rhyd y Gors castle, which Howel claimed. He

was expelled from his lands, but soon returned and slew many of the Normans; however through conspiracy in 1105, he was surrounded while

·asleep in the house of a supposed friend; his sword and spear were taken away before he awoke and his men at arms deserted. He was

captured and beheaded and his possessions were divided among several Normans and Welshmen.

Cadwgan in 1108 was still in undisturbed possession of Ceredigion and parts of Powys, which he had received from Henry I., but his declining years were clouded in misfortune by the lawless acts of his son, Owain ab Cadwgan; whose first recorded feat was the slaying of the sons of Trahaiarn ab Caradog. His next adventure was an attack on

Pembroke castle and the abduction of NEST (or Nesta) the wife of GERALD DE WINDSOR. NEST Was daughter of RHYS AB TEWDWR, Prince of South Wales, and before her marriage to GERALD, had been mistress of Henry I., King of England. She was said to be the most beautiful woman of her time, and was called the, "Helen of Wales." The narrative of the event states that GERALD DE WINDSOR was still holding Pembroke in 1107, and he had deposited there, "all his riches, with his wife and heirs and all dear to him, and he fortified it with a ditch and a wall and a gateway with a lock to it." The next Christmas time Cadwgan made a feast in honor of God, at which Owain was present. The conversation turned upon the charms of NEST, and Owain, fired by the accounts of her beauty, paid a visit to Pembroke, and being received as her kinsman—as in fact he was—made the acquaintance of the lady. Soon afterwards, with a small band, he made a raid on the castle, set fire to the houses near it and forced an entrance. GERALD escaped, through the connivance of his wife, but Owain carried away NEST, as well as the children, and returned with them to his own land, taking also booty of the more usual kind.

Cadwgan, Owain's father, was greatly disturbed at such an outrage, against a man so high in the king's favor, and tried to induce his son to return to the great steward, his wife and the spoils, but in vain. The children were however sent back, but NEST herself was for the time detained.

GERALD DE WINDSOR had his revenge sometime later; however in the meantime, Richard, the King's steward at Shrewsbury, persuaded Ithel and Madog^-, sons of Rhirid ab Bledyn. to capture Owain, or expel both him and Cadwgan. Owain fled to Ireland, and Cadwgan secretly went to a retreat in Powys, owned by his wife; while Ithel and Madog seized that part of Powys which Cadwgan had received from the king. Cadwgan soon made peace with the king and was allowed to return to Ceredigion, by promising to have nothing to do with Owain.

Owain returned to Powys and was joined by Madog ab Rhirid, who had quarreled with the Normans and together, with armed forces, they roamed the country, burning and robbing wherever they could.

Iorwerth ab Bledyn who had been imprisoned by the king in 1102, was now (1109) released, and he returned to his lands in Powys, where in the meantime Owain and Madog had made their headquarters.

Iorwerth tried to have them desist from their lawless course,but they scorned his request. They continued their depredations until the king took Cadwgan's lands and gave them to Gilbert, founder of the house of Clare, who built two castles in the region, and the king pensioned Cadwgan.

Dwain again retreated to Ireland, where Madog already was. Madog soon returned to Wales and to Iorwerth's lands. The latter treated him with scorn and he with Llewelyn ab Trahaiarn plotted to kill Iorwerth, which they did in 1110, with the aid of. Llewelyn's men, slaying him with their spears after a brave defense.

After Iorwerth's death the king gave Powys to Cadwgan; but he was also killed by Madog and his men.

MAREDYD AB BLEDYN, Cadwgan's brother, held his land until 0 wain, Cadwgan's son, should return from Ireland.

Owain returned in 1110, and both he and Madog interviewed Henry, the King, and received grants of land, on giving pledges and promising "much money"; but the friendship between these princes had ceased, owing to the murder of Cadwgan by Madog. In 1112 Madog was taken prisoner by MAREDVD AB BLEDYN, who turned him over to Owain and he put out his eyes, but spared his life, and MAREDYD and Owain divided his lands between themselves.

GRUFFYD AB CYNAN was, during these events ruling in Gwyned and in 1114, he was accused by the Normans of various misdeeds, and about the same time Owain ab Cadwgan, was also accused of robberies. The King of England made an expedition into Wales. MAREDYD AB BLEDYN submitted at once, and GRUFFYD AB CYNAN made peace by paying a large tribute; Dwain ab Cadwgan also made terms with the king, and accompanied him in an honorable capacity on an expedition into Normandy.

The principality of Powys was now practically at an end, and about all of Cymru, except Gwyned, was divided between the Norman and Welsh lords, who came to be called "Lords-Marchers."

And now comes the end of Owain ab Cadwgan's stormy career. It seems that Rill's AB TEWDIVR, the last great Prince of South Wales, who fell in 1093, had left a young son, (C 24) GRUFFYD AB RHYS, who had been taken for safety to Ireland. He returned to Wales in 1112. He remained quiet until 1114, when, having learned that the English King Henry had

designs on his life, he took refuge with GRUFFYD AB CYNAN in Gwyned. It is evident that the latent hopes of the Welsh people were now centered in this young prince, and for this reason, Henry desired to capture him. He is described in the "Brut" as "the light and strength and gentleness of the men of South Wales." GRUFFYD AB CYNAN promised, on the king's demand, to deliver him up; but GRUFFYD AB RHYS, hearing of this, fled south and collected a force in Ystrad Towi, and in 1116 was raiding in various directions in South Wales.

Owain ab Cadwgan, who was with the king, was commissioned, together with Lywarch ab Trahaiarn, to capture young Gruffyd ab Rhys. They promptly collected an army and proceeded to Ystrad Towi, harrying the country; the people fleeing before them, to Carmarthen. At this time also GERALD DE WINDSOR was marching with a force of Flemings, from Rhos, in Dyfed, towards Carmarthen ostensibly, also, with the intention of putting down GRUFFYD for the king, inasmuch as he was a Norman lord in the service of the king.

The people complained to GERALD about Owain, and when the two forces met, GERALD set his Flemings upon 0 wain's force. Owain met the assault bravely, but fell at the first discharge of arrows and was promptly dispatched.

While GERALD and ()wain were both in the service of the king, it will be recalled that Owain, years before, had abducted GERALD'S wife, NEST, and perhaps this outrage was the incentive for Gerald's attack. Furthermore GRUFFYD AB RHYS, whom they were supposed to be trying to capture, was NEST'S brother and GERALD'S brother-in-law ; so it seems to me very likely, that while not openly acting in defiance of the king's orders, GERALD was really marching to intercept Owain, in aid of GRUFFYD, and to avenge his own wrongs at the same time.

For some years longer MAREDYD AB BLEDYN and the remaining sons of Cadwgan ab Bledyn, upheld the claims of their cenedl, to the sovereignty of so much of Powys as was not in the hands of the Norman—English lords, and in 1121 they rose again against the foreigners, MAREDYD and his friends, appealed to GRUFEYD AB CyNAN, Prince of Gwyned, for help; but he prudently refused to join them against King Henry, who entered Wales with an "immense and cruel" army. There was at least one engagement, during which King Henry was struck on the breast-plate with an arrow, which glanced off and did not wound him;

but he became greatly disconcerted and behaved with cowardice and entered into negotiations, which led to peace, and which, it seems, involved the submission to Henry's sovereignty, as before.

MAREDYD AB BLEDYN died in 1129 or 1130 and the "Brut" describes him as the "ornament, and safety, and defence of all Powys." The ruin of the house of BLEDYN was now complete, so far as sovereignty was concerned, and the possessions of the princely families in Powys and South Wales had dwindled to small areas. In Gwyned (North Wales) however, GRUFFYD AB CYNAN was in authority, as an independent sovereign, with the sole exception of acknowledging, personally, the superiority of the King of England; which did not carry with it any julisdiction of the English royal court over his territory.

GRUFFYD AB CYNAN, Prince or King of North Wales died, in 1137 at the age of 82, and was interred on the South side of the altar. in Bangor Cathedral, having survived Henry I. of England by two years. GRUFFYD had assumed the monastic habit before his death. His long, prudent and wise reign, had built up the strength and importance of his kingdom during a very difficult period, and made North Wales the center of Welsh national life, and the eagerly sought refuge, of many Welshmen dispossessed elsewhere by the Normans. North Wales continued as an independent nation for 145 years after the death of GRUFFYD AB CYNAN. His ensign was, "gu, three lions, passant. in pale, arg., armed az."

GRUFFYD left several sons. His son OwAfx (usually called (D 25) OWAIN GWYNED) succeeded to the principality, and his brothers doubtless received shares under his sovereignty. OWAIN and his brother Cadwaladr, had, before their father's death, made some expeditions into the territories of the lords-marchers, and had captured and retained for a time, some of the fortresses built by the invaders; and in the year of OWAIN'S succession, they again marched to the south and destroyed several castles.

During King Stephen's reign of 17 years in England, he left Wales much to itself and OWAIN materially added to the resources of his country and re-occupied several districts, which the Welsh had lost in former years. In the meantime however, he and Cadwaladr quarreld and the latter fled to England. Also during these years (C 25) RHYS AB GRUFFYD, a son of GRUFFYD AB RHYS, who was son of RHYS AB TEWDWR, had won several comparatively important engagements and successes in the south.

Henry II. succeeded Stephen on the English throne, and in 1157 he invaded North Wales; but was met and defeated by OwAIN. One of the king's two forces, personally commanded by the king, was defeated in the woods by OWAtN'S two sons, Davyd and Cynan, and escaped with difficulty, The king then gathered his forces together and went to Rhuddlan; but was harrassed day and night by OwAIN, with the assistance of (A 25) MADOG AB MAREDYD, the chief Welsh baron of Powys; their forces being encamped at Lwyn Pina.

Henry's army was supported by a fleet, which sailed along the coast and effected a landing in Mon; but after pillaging some churches, this force was defeated with heavy slaughter by the men of the island.

Henry's attempt was a failure, but nevertheless peace was made, and OwAIN restored his brother Cadwaladr to his lands and did homage to Henry.

About this time, peace was made also, between RHYS AB GRUFFYD and Henry. RHYS had been waging a sporadic warfare against the Norman lords, from the recesses of Ystrad Towi; Henry asked him to come to court. He went, and Henry made peace, by agreeing to give him Cantref Mawr and other lands adjoining.

Peace continued until in 1164, and then RHYS began to raid the lands of the Normans again, because Henry had not fully kept his promise. He dismantled and burnt the castle at Aber Rheidol and overran Keredigion a second time. Now OwAIN GWYNED joined him at the head of the other Welsh barons, and Henry II. with a large force, marched to 0 westry; while the Welsh hosts under OwAIN GWYNED, his brother Cadwaladr and Owain Cyfeiliog, and other lords of Powys, encamped at Corwen. The king hesitated to attack, and finally moved into the wood of Ceiriog and thence penetrated to near the Berwyn range; but his supplies failing and the weather being bad, he was compelled to retreat to Chester and abandon the expedition. He however cruelly blinded some Welsh hostages whom he held.

Later in the year Henry left England and was absent about six years, during which time there were the usual disputes and quarrels among the Welsh, but no warfare of consequence. The most serious quarrel was in 1167, between OwAIN GWYNED and RHYS AB GRUFFYD on one side and 0 wain Cyfeiliog on the other, in which after some fighting. the latter, with Norman aid, came off the better. However during the

year OWAIN and Rays took and destroyed the castles at Rhuddlan and Prestatyn.

Nothing retarded the growing power of Gwyned, until the death of OWAIN GWYNED in 1169; after which his sons quarreled. OwAnst's later years were clouded by religious disputes, caused partly by a disputed election to the see of Bangor, and partly by his marriage to his cousin Crisiant, who was his second wife. In the end he was excommunicated by Thomas a Becket, but notwithstanding this, he received the last sacrament and a Christain burial at Bangor. The Welsh chronicler praises him as a man of "the most extraordinary sagacity, nobleness, fortitude, and bravery."

On OWAIN'S death his succession was disputed among the sons. His brother Cadwaladr advanced no claims, although he survived OWAIN several years, dying in 1172. Bowel ab Owain, the late prince's eldest son, and Davyd, one of his sons by Crisiant, were both declared illegitimate by the clergy; while (D 26) IORWERTH, the eldest legitimate son of Owain, by Gladys, daughter of the Lord of Pembroke, was for some reason passed over altogether; although his son (D 27) LLEWELYN AB IORWERTH (Llewelyn the Great), later on obtained Gwyned, and raised the principality to its highest point of power and renown. His mother was the Princess Margaret, daughter of Madoc, Prince of Powys. Anyway, Howel gained the throne in some way, directly after his father's death, but did not hold it long. Davyd attacked and slew him in 1170; but his brother Maelgwn seized Mon, while other members of the family refused to submit; however he succeeded in driving Maelgwn from Mon in 1173, and by 1174, had driven all his brothers or near relatives, who refused to recognize him as ruler, into exile.

When the barons revolted against Henry II. Davyd sided with the king, and in 1175 married Henry's bastard sister Emma, the daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet by a lady of Maine. This did not please his Welsh subjects, and before the end of 1175, his brother Rhodri seized Mon and part of the mainland, while his nephews, the sons of Cynan ab Owain, seized Meirionyd. Davyd was driven over the Conway. He was now granted Ellesmere, but his power over Gwyned had about lapsed, and his real sway was limited to Rhuddlan and the Vale of Clwyd, with his newly acquired estate. He died unnoticed in 1203.

During the years when Davyd was trying to secure his sway over

Gwyned, RHYS AB GRUFFYD, the grandson of RHYS AB TEwnwx, the last actual Prince of South Wales, lived at Cantref Mawr and was engaged in almost continual warfare with the lords-marchers within his reach, and sometimes with his Welsh neighbors. However after defeating Owain Cyfeiliog, in a campaign in 1171, he became reconciled to King Henry II. of England and joined him in an expedition to Ireland. The king granted him Keredigion and other lands, and returned his son Howel, who had been held as a hostage. Henry also made him Justiciar of South Wales. He rebuilt the castle of Aberteifi (Cardigan), whence for many years, he ruled over a large part of South Wales in comparative peace and was greatly revered by the Welsh, and in his later years was called "the lord Rhys," and he was emphatically "the lord" in his domain. He died at an advanced age in 1197.

Returning to the affairs of Gwyned, we find that LLEWELYN AB IORWERTH, grandson of OwAIN GWVNED, who was born about 1176, had obtained possession of the greater part of Gwyned before his uncle Davyd died. He made peace with King John of England, on terms which gave him good title to the principality of North Wales, and in 1206 he married Joan, the daughter of King John. In 1207 John and LLEWELYN fought Gwenwynwyn, (son of Owain Cyfeiliog) a lord in Powys, and Llewelyn seized his lands. In the same campaign LLEWELYN conquered all of Keredigion north of the Aeron, which Maelgwn ab Rhys then possessed. Most of the Welsh barons now acknowleged him as their superior. In 1208 there was a quarrel between John and Llewelyn. John helped Gwenwynwyn regain his lands in Powys in 1209, and LLEWELYN ravaged the land of Chester and made successful attacks on the English within his reach, in the same year.

John decided to depose LLEWELYN, and in 1210, took the field with a large army and with the aid of Welsh allies, drove LLEWELYN into the mountains. John captured Bangor and rebuilt many castles. Later LLEWELYN sued for peace, and owing to Joan's intercession, retained the most of Gwyned, but ceded Perfedwlad and made large gifts in cattle and delivered hostages.

King John was now having trouble with his English barons, and L LEWELYN took the field against him, and with the help of Gwenwynwyn and Maelgwn and others, took in 1211, all the castles which John had built in Gwyned, and achieved some successes in Powys. He continued

the hostilities into 1212, and John retaliated by hanging 28 of the Welsh hostages at Nottingham and made hasty preparations for another expedition into Wales; but troubles in England compelled him to abandon his designs and LLEWELYN soon regained Perfedwlad.

John asked L LEWELYN'S aid against his English barons, but the latter refused and acted with the barons instead, and succeeded in having clauses inserted in the great charter, ("Magna Charta") which the barons compelled John to sign, intended to remedy the grievances of the Welsh. John died in October, 1216.

The Welsh lords of the South had revolted. LLEWELYN came to their aid, and in 1215 took Carmarthen, demolished the castle of Llanstephan and many others, marched through Keredigion and captured the castles of Aberystwyth and Cilgerran. He was equally successful the next two years and as a result became the feudal chief of all Wales, not in the actual possession of the lord-marchers.

King John was succeeded on the English throne by his infant son Henry III., and William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, was made "governor of King and Kingdom." LLEWELYN pursuing his usual policy, did homage to the boy-king at Winchester in 1218. William Marshal died in 1219, and his son William succeeded to his great possessions and later became involved in a private war with LLEWELYN of six years duration. In 1221 Henry III. entered Wales with an army in the earl's interest, with, however, little result; but the earl about this time defeated the Welsh in a battle, with great slaughter.

The Archbishop of Canterbury now excommunicated LLEWELYN, but his power remained unshaken, and again the King of England led another army into Wales, and while no decisive operations took place, peace was made; however the Earl and LLEWELYN were at feud until the king and prince LLEWELYN met at Shrewsbury in 1226, when some sort of reconcilliation was effected.

For sometime there was peace, but in 1228, Henry III. and LLEWELYN were again at war, and the king marched into Montgomery. There was at least one battle, and while no important results were achieved by the king, peace was made and LLEWELYN agreed to pay 3000 marks, as compensation. About this time however, LLEWELYN captured William de Braose, the heir to the powerful marcher house of de Braose, and he was compelled to purchase his release in 1229, by paying 3000 marks and by

consenting to the marriage of his daughter Isabella to Davyd, LLEWELYN'S son by Joan; and further by agreeing to not take up arms against the prince again. It so happened, however, that William had an intrigue with Joan during his captivity and afterwards, which LLEWELYN discovered, and publicly hanged him in the year 1230; but Davyd married Isabella nevertheless.

In 1231 LLEWELYN invaded the marches, burnt Montgomery castle, marched to 13recon and Gwent, destroying castles and cruelly devastating the districts. He advanced to Neath and Kidweli and then with the help of some South Welsh lords, took Cardigan. This brilliant campaign alarmed the English government; the spiritual weapons of excommunication and interdict, were again employed against the prince, and once more Henry III. marched into Wales; but effected nothing decisive. A truce for three years however was soon arranged, on the terms of the suspension of the excommunication and interdict; but before the truce expired, he joined the earl of Pembroke against the king and raided Gwent and Morgannwg and besieged Carmarthen, yet even after a prolonged attempt, they failed to take the castle, and peace was renewed the next year, on terms favorable to the Welsh.

In 1238, he convened his Welsh vassal lords at Strata Florida, where they swore fealty to his son Davyd, who was to be his successor.

He had in the meantime released his son (D 28) GRUFFYD, whom he had imprisoned in 1228, for insubordination, and had given him lands in Leyn. Now having arranged his succession and his other affairs, he retired from the world and assumed the monastic habit. He died April 11, 1240, in the Cistercian monastery at Aberconway.

The Welsh accorded to LLEWELYN, and with justice, the title of Mawr (the Great) and he is known as "LLEWELYN the Great." His full name, as we have noted, was LLEWELYN AB IORWERTH, and he was no doubt the most capable ruler the Cymry produced, after HOWEL DA, or Gruffyd ab Llewelyn.

LLEWELYN'S son Davyd II. succeeded to the principality and in 1239, seized and imprisoned his half-brother, GRUFFYD, with whom he had long been at feud. Senena, the wife of GRUFFYD, interceded with King Henry at Shrewsbury, in her husband's behalf, and Henry made an expedition into Wales and Davyd submitted ; but by the agreement of peace GRUFFYD was transferred to the king, who exacted from him a re‑

linquishment of much of his lands, and kept him imprisoned in the Tower of London. GRIIFFYD, despairing of release, attempted to escape in 1244, by means of a rope, but fell in the attempt and his neck was broken.

Davyd II. again engaged in war with the English, with varying success and finally his career was cut short, by his death in 1246. He left no issue, but GRUFF^-VD had left three sons, namely: Owain Goch, (D 29) LLEWELYN and Davyd.

Owain and LLEWEI,YN assumed the sovereig,nty of Wales and divided the possessions of their house, making provision also for their younger brother Davyd; but the King of England at once regarded them as rebels, for it seems the king had in earlier years forced agreements, whereby the principality was to pass to the English crown, in case Davyd II. died without issue. A treaty was made however, in 1247, by which Henry pardoned the rebellion, retained all Welsh lands east of the Conway and a part of the southern districts, but conferred upon 0 wain and LLEWELYN the residue of the principality.

Peace was maintained until 1254, when Owain and Davyd took up arms against LLEWELYN, who had been strengthening his power and popularity among the Welsh.

LLEWELYN defeated his brothers at Bryn Derwin; Owain was captured and imprisoned, while Davyd escaped to England and LLEWELYN seized their lands, and on the death of Maredyd ab Llewelyn, one of his vassal barons, seized Meirionyd (Merioneth).

About this time, Edward, the eldest son of Henry III. and heir to the English throne, was married, and the king conferred on him the Earldom of Chester and all his lands in Wales. The king's lands in Wales con- I sisted principally, of Perfedwlad and three lordships in the south. Edward at this time was only sixteen years of age, and his ministers, possibly under the direction of the king, attempted to bring the Welsh lands named under English laws and regulations. The Welsh laws, established several centuries before by the great Welsh King, HOWEL DA, had been up to this time in vogue in these portions, as well as the other sections of Wales, and the people were bitterly opposed to giving them up; furthermore, Edward's ministers were cruel and oppressive in their management of affairs. In their distress they appealed to LLEWELYN. He took the field in 1256, with the determination to regain the territory which he had lost by the settlement of 1247, and to relieve the distress of his

countrymen. For eleven years there was almost continual warfare, which was finally ended however by the peace of 1267.

Once determined on war, LLEWELYN acted with vigor and promptitude. In the autumn of 1256 he invaded Perfedwlad. His forces were hailed with delight by the inhabitants and he subdued it within a week, except the castles of Diserth and Deganwy. He then marched south, overran parts of Keredigion and took the cantref of Buallt in Powys, which belonged to the Mortimers. He did not retain these southern conquests in his own possession, but granted them to Maredyd ab Owain, who . as a descendent of Rhys ab Tewdwr, and who therefore represented the ancient princely line of South Wales. He also restored to Maredyd ab Rhys Gryg, lands which had been taken from him.

In his next campaign, (1257) LLEWELYN expelled Roger Mortimer, from the cymwd of Gwrthryn, in Powys, and Gruffyd ab Gwenwynwyn from Cyfeiliog; he also ravaged a large part of South Wales, taking and burning many castles that were in English hands. Henry III. in the summer of 1257, came to his son's assistance with a considerable force and reached Deganwy, but he did not cross the Conway. He soon retired without accomplishing anything.

In 1258 a truce for one year was concluded between Henry III. and LLEWELYN.

LLEWELYN'S fame was now spreading, for he was able to enter into an alliance with Scotch nobles, against the king, and to enter into friendly relations with the English barons, who were discontented with Henry's weak, yet tyrannical government. His domestic rule and military career had been so successful, that now, nearly all the Welsh barons, openly took their stand on his side, and at a formal assembly, a large number of the nobles of Wales, took oaths of fealty to him.

The year 1262 brought the opening of hostilities, after the peace of 1258. LLEWELYN began by attacking Roger Mortimer, one of the principal lord-marchers in the cantref of Maelienyd, and he also seized several castles in that region. He then compelled the submissionof Brecheiniog, and returned to Gwyned. The English were alarmed and in 1263, Edward marched into Wales, but without results.

Civil war now broke out in England, between the barons headed by Simon de Montfort, and the king. LLEWELYN formed an alliance with Simon, who promised him his daughter Eleanor in marriage.

Success in battle made Simon de Montfort, finally, the real ruler of England and Edward was taken prisoner. The Parliament of 1265, assigned the earldom of Chester to Simon.

In the meantime, while giving powerful support to Simon and his party, LLEWELYN had put down all opposition to his rule in Wales and had taken the castles of Diserth and Deganwy, which had previously successfully resisted his efforts. Simon rewarded LLEWELYN for his aid, by forcing the king to grant him large additional territories, including Mauds castle, Hawarden, Ellesmere and Montgomery, and to formally acknowledge his sovereignty in the principality of Wales.

Fortune however soon deserted the great earl. On August 4th 1265, he was defeated and slain, by prince Edward, at the battle of Evesham. The loss was very great to LLEWELVN, but he continued the war, and in September 1265, made an inroad into Chester, which had been restored to Edward. The cause of the barons was however now lost, and they made peace with the king. Also peace was soon made between LLEWEYN and Edward, through the intervention of the Pope, and a treaty was signed at Montgomery by King Henry III. and Llewelyn; which was so favorable to the Welsh, as to amount to a real triumph for the Welsh nation. The king agreed that LLEWELYN and his heirs should have the principality of Wales, on the terms of doing homage, and LLEWELYN was to receive the homage of the Welsh barons, except that of Maredyd ab Rhys, the representative of the old South Wales line of princes, which the king reserved for himself. The limits of the principality were defined in a liberal manner towards LLEWELVN, and Perfedwlad was granted to him also. Davyd, L LENVELYN'S brother, was restored to his private possessions, and LLEWELYN was to pay an indemnity of 24000 marks. This treaty practically left to Edward, no part of his former Welsh estates, except Carmarthen and its appurtenant lands.

It is impossible to conjecture what might have been the result, had LLEWELVN steadfastly adhered to the terms of this treaty, but it isnot unreasonable to presume. in view of the uncertain and devious devolution of the Enlish kingship, in the succeeding years, that if he and his heirs had faithfully adhered to the treaty and kept outof English civil entanglements, the "crown of Britain" might have been finally regained for some descendent of his house. Events however brought far different results.

LLEWELVN kept peace until the death of Henry III. in 1272. On

November 29th 1272, he was summoned by a commission appointed by the regents, to do homage to the new King Edward, who himself was then absent from England with the crusaders in the East. The prince took no notice of the summons, and was in the meantime, likely negotiating with the sons of Simon de Montfort. Anyway in 1273, he was betrothed to Eleanor de Montfort, in accordance with the previous promise of the late earl, and about this time, he obtained a decree from Pope Gregory X., absolving him from obedience to citations to places outside of Wales.

Furthermore, his brother Davyd and other barons, revolted about this time, and he defeated them and seized their lands; and Davyd fled to England and was well received by the king, which likely offended LLEWELYN.

Edward I. was crowned on August 18th 1274, and while Alexander III. of Scotland, attended the ceremony and paid homage, LLEWELYN, was conspicuous by his absence. King Edward determined to compel him to pay homage, and went to Chester and summoned him there, but L LEWELYN refused to attend, and Edward returned to England in anger It was about this time that Eleanor de Montfort, under the escort of her brother Amaury, sailed for Gwyned to marry LLEWELYN; but the vessels of her party were captured by Bristol sailors. Amaury was imprisoned and King Edward meanly and unchivalrously, caused Eleanor to be detained in captivity, as one of the queen's household. LLEWELYN sent many messages to the king, with the view of obtaining the release of his bride and forming a durable peace, but they were fruitless.

Border hostilities opened in 1276, and in November of that year, Edward formally declared war against LLEWELYN and invaded Wales with three armies; one of which the king personally commanded. LLEWELYN was finally surrounded in the mountains of Snowdon and compelled to submit. The Treaty of Conway was signed, which completely undid the work of 1267 and reduced LLEWELYN almost to the position of a baron. He agreed to pay 50000 marks indemnity and the larger portion of the principality passed from his sway. His brothers Davyd and 0 wain were granted lands by the king, in this settlement.

Later the king remitted the fine and about Christmas time 1278, the king allowed the marriage of LLEWELYN and Eleanor to take place. Eleanor died in childbirth in 1280, leaving a daughter named Gwenllian,

and the loss of his wife tended to estrange LLEWELYN from the English court, while the complaints of oppression from the Welsh people also embittered him; however no formal rupture of peace occurred, until in 1282.

LLEWELYN and Davyd, his brother, had become reconciled to each other and a general uprising seems to have been agreeded upon, throughout North and South Wales; mainly to contend against the substitution of Norman-English laws for the Welsh laws of HOWEL DA. The campaign was commenced by Davyd, who suddenly attacked and took Hawarden castle and captured Roger Clifford, the Justiciar. LLEWELVN at once crossed the Conway and ravaged the country up to Chester itself, and besieged Rhuddlan and Flint. Also, almost simultaneously, the chiefs among the southern barons, Gruffyd ab Maredyd and Rhys ab Maelgwn, took Aberystwyth, burned the castle and destroyed the ramparts around the town. The Archbishop of Canterbury attempted to intercede, but LLEWELVN and the king could not agree on the terms, and King Edward marched into Gwyned at the head of his army and LLEWELVN and his allies were finally defeated, and LLEWELYN was killed on December 10th 1282, near Buallt Castle, by a force commanded by Sir Edmund Mortimer. His head was sent to Edward and it was afterwards exhibited in London. He is usually regarded as the last Cymric Prince of Wales, and this view is literally true, for he was the last lineal descendent of RHODRI MAWR, who ruled over the whole, or nearly the whole of the ancient kingdom of Gwyned and Wales. However to his brother Davyd III., must be technically accorded the melancholy honor, of being the last ruling Welsh prince, if we except the temporary success of Owen Glyndwr many years later.

Davyd was in command in Snowdon, when LLEWELVN was killed, and he was at once acknowledged as their prince, by the Welsh barons. For a time he held out, but was finally betrayed into the king's hands and was imprisoned at Rhuddlan castle. The Welsh barons now surrendered and Wales was finally completely and firmly in English hands and has so remained to this day, with the exception of the several years when Owen Glyndwr was in power in the principality.

Davyd was tried as a baron of England, by a Parliament held at Shrewsbury; was convicted, and on October 3d 1283, was hanged, drawn and quartered.

Edward's brutal treatment of the remains of Llewelyn and his harsh dealing with Davyd, was long remembered by the Welsh, in hatred and abhorrence.

Thus on the death of Llewelyn III. (L LEWELYN AB GRUFFYD) and Davyd III. (Davyd ab Gruffyd), we have seen the end of Welsh independence, the final closing of the affairs of Wales as a separate nation; and more than this:—it brought to a finale, the rule of one of the very oldest of the reigning families of western Europe—a family that could trace its origin to the time when Britain still formed a part of the Roman Empire, and which had, with some brief intervals, ruled in Gwyned, and in other sections of Wales; also at times over the whole of it, as well as over the ancient British nation, which comprised about all of western England and Scotland and included Wales, for nearly nine hundred years. The Britons were singularly devoted and loyal to this long line of kings and princes and their memory is greatly revered and cherished to this day. During this long period these Cymric kings or princes of the line of CUNEDA, at various times, beginning with the reign of Alfred the Great in England, paid personal homage to the Saxon, Norman and English kings; but this did not involve any authority of these foreign kings in the administration of the national affairs, or laws, of the Cymric nation, It was personal only, and the custom was doubtless begun in Alfred's time, for purposes of alliance against the Danes. The formality was not always practiced however, as some of these Cymric rulers neglected to perform the honor.

There is not in all history, another such example of prolonged, persistent and tenacious resistance of a nation or people, against a vastly more numerous and powerful foe, as this desperate struggle of these Britons for nearly nine hundred years, for the maintenance of their independence, and it is interesting to surmise what might have been the reward of such a people, had they refrained from their almost continual fighting among themselves and conserved their strength for their foreign enemies. n

Edward I. did not add to England the Welsh possessions which he had now gained by conquest; the principality was still maintained, but annexed to the English Crown; and in 1301 his son Edward, who was born in Wales, and who became his successor, as Edward II., was created "Prince of Wales," and it became the custom,(which has been

maintained to this day), for the King of England to grant the principality to the heir to the English Crown, and therefore the Prince of Wales, is always, the heir presumptive to the Throne of England.

Edward resolved to make his hold on Wales secure and immediately built several great castles, of which Carnar von is the best known example; and he also encouraged the settlement of English traders and artisans in the principality.

While the English authority in Wales was now supreme, they could not change the customs and language of these obstinate and perservering Britons, and even to this day, the predominant spoken language in Wales is Brythonic, (Welsh).

As we have stated, the independence of Wales ended with the successes of Edward I. and it has remained under the government of England to the present time, except for a period of about seven years in the early part of the fiifteenth century, during which Owen Glyndwr (Owen Glendower) was the real ruler over the principality. There is however much satisfaction, from a Welsh view-point, in the fact, that a descendant of CUNEDA, a prince of Welsh blood, who came of the line of the South Wales princes, finally became king of England and Wales, in the person of Henry Tudor (The Earl of Richmond). who became Henry VII. and king of England, after his victory over Richard III. on Bosworth Field, August 22d, 1485. Henry was the first of the Tudor dynasty of England and was son of Edmund Tudor and grandson of Owen Tudor, a Welsh knight, who was a great-grandson of (C 32) THOMAS AP LLEWELYN AP RHYS, a decendent of the Princes of South Wales. Henry VII. was succeeded by his son Henry VIII. April 21, 1509. Then came the son of the latter, Edward VI., who was king in 1547-1553, and following him was Mary I., (Bloody Mary), who was a daughter of Henry VIII. She was queen, July 13, 1553 to 1558, and was succeeded by Elizabeth, another daughter of Henry VIII, the last and most prominent of the Tudor dynasty and one of the most illustrious and very greatest, of the rulers of Great Britain; who was queen, 15581603. Elizabeth was as stated, the last of the so-called Tudor dynasty; however all the long line of kings and queens of England after Elizabeth were decendents of the first Tudor king, Henry VII., and so also is the present king, Edward VII.

Returning to the narrative of historical affairs in Wales, it can

properly be stated, that there is nothing more of great importance to record , in a brief history of Wales, except the stirring events of Owen Glyndwr's memorable rebellion.

OWEN GLYNDWR.

Owen Glyndwr and his brother, (A. C, D, 34) TUDOR GLYNDWR, (Tudor ap Griffith Vychan), who was associated with him in the rebellion, were direct decendents in the male line, of the celebrated BLEDYN AB CYNFYN, Prince of Powys and also for a time of Gwyned; whose career has been briefly given, in the preceding pages; and on their mother's side from Prince LLEWELYN, the last British Prince of all Wales, also from, RHYS AB TEWDWR, Prince of South Wales.

BLEDYN AB CYNFYN had a son, MAREDYD AB BLEDYN, Who died in 1129 or 1130, and he had a son MADOG AB MAREDYD (Madoc ap Meredith), who died in 1157, and left a son, (A 26) GRUFFYD AB MADOG (Griffith ap Madoc), who inherited Lower Powys, or Powys Fadog. This GRUFFYD AB MADOG had a son (A 27) MADOG AB GRUFFYD (Madoc ap Griffith), who in the year 1200 founded the beautiful Abbey of Valle Crucis, the ruins of which, stand in one of the loveliest nooks of the Vale of Llangollen and presents one of the most exquisite pictures of the kind in Britain. Beneath its grass grown aisles lies the dust of this chieftain of Powys.

On a conical hill rising some eight hundred feet above the ruins of the Abbey, stands the ruins of Castle Dinas Bran, the most proudly perched mediaeval fortress in Wales and perhaps in all Britain. Here in this eagles nest, swung twixt earth and heaven, lived the Princes of Powys Fadog, and Lords of Bromfield and Yale.

MADOG AB GRUFFYD, the founder of the Abbey, had a son, (A 28) GRUFFYD AB MADOG (Griffith ap Madoc), who was also grandson on the maternal side of Owain Gwyned, Prince of North Wales, and who died in 1270 and was interred in Valle Crucis Abbey. He had at times been on friendly terms with the English king, and at other times was in alliance with the Welsh. He married EMMA, daughter of James, Lord Audley, who had done great service for Henry III. against the Welsh, with a body of German cavalry. Madoc ap Griffith, one of the sons of Griffith and Emma followed, and he died leaving two young sons Llew‑

elyn and Griffith to whom he left his inheritance, dividing it between them. The elder Llewelyn, had Dinas Bran, with the lordships of Yale and Bromfield; while Griffith had Chirk castle and the territory attached to it.

These two boys were by the law, wards of King Edward I., and he placed them in the custody of the great marcher barons, Warren Mortimer and Roger Mortimer. Warren had Llewelyn and Roger had Griffith. The two boys soon disappeared and a black tale is told of a deep pool in the Dee, beneath Holt castle, and a midnight tragedy therein enacted. At any rate, the boys were seen no more and the Earls, according tocustom, succeeded to their estates. It seems, however, that the conscience of Earl Warren was stirred later on, to in some measure atone for the outrage he had perpetrated upon the family, as he petitioned the king, while at Rhuddlen in 1282, to have the manors of Glyndyfrdwy, on the Dee beyond Llangollen, and of Cynllaeth, a few miles to the south of it, restored to (A 29) GRIFFITH, an uncle of the two boys who had so mysteriously disappeared. This GRIFFITH was another son of that GRIFFITH AP MADOC who had married EMMA, the daughter of Lord Audley.

In this manner GRIFFITH succeeded to these estates, and he was known as Y. Baron Gwyn or "the White Baron," Lord of Glyndyfrdwy in Yale. He died about the year 1300. Fourth in direct descent from him, and occupying the same position. was (A 33) GRIFFITH VYCHAN, the father of Owen Glyndwr and TUDOR GLYNDWR.

Such was the parentage and ancestry of Owen and his brother TUDOR, through their father.

On their mother's side their descent was also quite as distinguished. Owen stated that their mother, ELEN, or Eleanor, was a great-granddaughter of the Princess Catherine, the daughter of the last Prince Llewelyn, who was the last British Prince of Wales, and no doubt she was, as it is unlikely that Owen could be mistaken about it, and the statement is confirmed by Burke's Peerage (Mostyn), Page 1173 (1906 Ed.) But be this as it may, she also came from other princely stock. She was a daughter of (C 32) THOMAS AP LLEWELYN AP RHYS, a descendent of the Sovereign Prince of South Wales and Lord of Iscoede Vchirwen in Cardigan and of Trefgarn in the parish of Brawdy, Pembrokeshire. ELEN'S sister, Margaret, another daughter of THOMAS AP LLEWELYN AP RFIYS, was the wife of Tudor ap Gronow, of Pen‑

OWEN GLYNDWR 55

mynydd, and they were the grand parents of the famous Owen Tudor from whom the Tudor Kings and Queens of England were descended. Thus it will be seen, that THOMAS AP LLEWELVK AP RHVS, was the ancestor of Owen Glyndwr and TUDOR GLYNDWR, and also of the present king of England, Edward VII.

Shakespeare in his Henry IV. depicts Owen Glyndwr as a Wild Welsh chieftain, but on the contrary he was a polished, educated gentleman of princely birth and accustomed to king's courts and military associations. He was a student at Law at the Inns of Court of London. After receiving his education he seems to have taken up the profession of arms at the English court, and later on he became, certainly, squire of the body to Henry Bolingbroke who afterwards became Henry IV; and it seems strange that men so intimately acquainted and linked together in a relationship so intimate as these two were, should later engage in such a long and bitter war, as the Welsh rebellion under Owen's leadership involved.

Some Welsh authorities state that Owen was also squire of the body, to Richard II. during the later years of his reign: and it is likely he was, after Henry was banished to France in 1398. He is said to have been present when Richard II was made a prisoner by Henry at Flint castle, and if he was, he must have viewed the proceedings with feelings of sorrow and regret, for he was at that time an intimate friend of both.

Owen, being the eldest son, born in 1359, had succeeded to the estates of Glyndyfrdwy and Cynllaeth, (or Sycherth), and through his mother he had also inherited property in Pembroke. The two former estates were close together, if they did not actually join, and there were mansions on each. Glyndyfrdwy was the most important property, but Sycherth or Sychnant was the most imposing edifice. It comprised a gate house, a strong tower and a moat. The main house contained nine halls, each with a wardrobe filled with the raiment of Owen's retainers. Near the house, on a verdant bank, was a wooden building supported on posts and roofed with tiles, containing eight apartments for the guests. There was also a church in the form of a cross, and several chapels. The mansion was surrounded with every convenience and every essential, for the maintenance of profuse hospitality: a park, warren and pigeon house, mill, orchards and vineyard; a Well stocked fish pond, a heronry and plenty of game of all sorts; and it is stated that the

hospitality of the establishment was so great, that the office of gate porter was a sinecure. A tumulus, called "Glyndwr's Mount" crowned by a group of fir trees, marks the location of this famous place: along the railroad about five minutes westward from Glyndyfrdwy station, where the river Dee makes a sudden bend to the north. It is perched high, and nearly overhangs the railroad.

The Commote of Glyndyfrdwy, which formed Owen's Dee property lay in the then newly formed county of Merioneth, though on the east it was wedged in by the Marcher lordships of Chirk, Bromfield and Yale; while on the north it touched the Norman lordships of Ruthin and Denbigh. His rent roll was about two hundred pounds a year, which was very large for those days, and he was probably one of the richest native Welshmen of his times, and all of the contemporary bards unite in praise of his hospitality.

A strip of land known as the Common of Croesau, lay between the Dee valley and the water shed of the Clwyd, It was claimed by Owen, and also by Reginald, Lord Grey, of Ruthin, and was the primary cause of Owen Glyndwr's rebellion. It originally belonged to Owen's estate, but was seized by Lord Grey. Owen appealed to Richard II. and the case was decided in his favor; but later when Henry IV. was king, Lord Grey again seized it, and when Owen once more took his case to the king, Henry refused to even listen to his plea, and Grey was permitted to remain in possession. But this was not the only outrage Grey perpetrated upon him. About this time the king was preparing for his expedition against the Scots, in July 1400, and among the noblemen and gentlemen summoned to his standard was, Owen Glyndwr. This summons was sent through Lord Grey, who kept Owen in ignorance of it until it was too late, to either join the kings army or send an explanation; and on this account Owen was adjudged a rebel at the English court. Owen seems to have remained quietly on his estates, however, for sometime afterwards, although a few of his Welsh contemporaries were at this time making some trouble for the Norman and English barons in their midst, and giving evidence of a general unrest and spirit of retaliation among the people, They only needed a leader to make a general uprising an actual fact, and this leader was soon to be found, in the person of Owen Glyndwr, then the leading and most influential and popular Welshman in North Wales. Lord Grey of Ruthin

OWEN GLYNDWR 57

castle, seems to have determined to take advantage of Owen's unfavorable standing at court at this time and perhaps designed to seize his estates. At any rate he collected his forces and joined them with his brother, Earl Talbot of Chirk castle, and they suddenly attacked Owen at one of his manors, (it is uncertain whether it was at Glyndyfrdwy or Sycherth), and he only had time to escape to the neighboring woodlands before it was surrounded. Owen's two manors were about seven or eight miles apart and separated by the Berwyn mountains.

This attack was the last drop needed to fill this Welshman's cup of bitterness to the brim, and it was an evil day for Grey, as well as for his master Henry IV., when this lion was finally hunted from his lair. This gallant and experienced fighter of princely blood was just the leader the Welsh people needed at this time, to set in action their already high strung desire for war. He was a chief after their own heart, and most important of all was the fact that in his veins flowed the blood of the Princes of Powys, of South Wales and of Llewelyn the Great. He was the right man to lead them and also to stir up the enthusiasm and rouse the long crushed patriotism, of an emotional and martial race.

Owen stepped at once to the front and was hailed with acclamation, as their leader, and promptly raised his standard: the ancient Red Dragon of Wales, upon a white ground. He was at this time forty-one years of age, handsome, brave, experienced and able. The hardy mountaineers flocked to his support with their bows and spears and so also did the courageous and tough warlike sons of Wales, come from the valleys, vales and uplands, ready to contest against their country's wrongs.

Thus, in the year 1400, was begun the decade of strife which desolated Wales and embittered the life of Henry IV. of England. Nothing is known of the real cause of the personal emnity between Henry IV. and Owen, which seems to have been evidenced just previous to this time, but it muss have been something radical and unforgivable, to break the long, intimate and close friendship of these two. In any event, to Lord Grey, of the great Red Castle of Ruthin, is accorded the undesirable honor, of being the immediate instigator of this devastating war.

In the van of the hosts gathering to Owen's standard, came the Welsh bards, with their harps, and carrying also the bent bow, which was symbolic of war; and to them indeed Owen owed, in great measure, the

swift and universal recognition, which made him at once the man of the hour. They persuaded themselves that their deliverance from the Saxons was at hand, and saw in the valiant figure of Owen Glyndwr, the fulfilment of the ancient prophecies, that a Welsh prince should once again wear the "Crown of Britain."

Owen naturally made his first attack on his relentless enemy, Lord Grey of Ruthin. He fell on the little town and made a c!ean sweep of the stock and valuables; thence he passed eastward and crossed the English border, spreading panic everywhere; harrying and burning the properity of the English and their sympathizers, He invaded western Shropshire, capturing castles and burning houses; in fact threatened Shrewsbury itself,

In the meantime the king who had effected nothing in the north against the Scots, learned of the warlike events in Wales and promptly turned about and hastened southward. He reached Northampton Sept. 14, 1400 and promptly summoned his sheriffs of the midland and border counties, to join him at once with their troops, to quell the insurrection in Wales. He marched at once to Shrewsbury and thence into Wales. Naturally neither Henry or his soldiers knew anything about Welsh campaigning or of Welsh tactics and they expected an easy victory. They little realized what an indomitable and wily foe they were to contend with, and in this first campaign they did not even get sight of them; however they got out of the country without feeling the pricks of their spears, which is more than can he said of later invasions. The only success attained in this first campaign was the plundering of the Abbey of Llanfaes, and the invasion is designated by authorities as a "promenade." Henry however on his return to England declared Owen's estates confiscated and bestowed them on his own half-brother, the Earl of Somerset; but many years were to elapse before any English nobleman dared take possession of them. On November 20th a general pardon was offered to all except Owen; but only a very few took any notice of it. It is due King Henry however to state, that he was inclined to greater clemency at this time, than the Parliament.

During the succeeding winter Owen was carefully and wisely making his plans, and the enthusiasm of the day was spreading throughout the land and reached even to the colleges of England, where there were many Welsh students. At Oxford many Welshmen put aside

OWEN GLYNDWR 59

their books and stole home to join Owen's standard, filled with the glow of rekindled patriotism.

In the early spring of 1401, William and Rhys ap Tudor, of the ever famous stock of Penmynydd, took the great castle at Conway by strategy, with forty followers. William and Rhys were among Owen Glyndwr's most trusted lieutenants; however William, who retained command in Conway, was finally starved into submission by Henry Percy (Hotspur), who was then Justice of North Wales for the king. By the terms of surrender, William ap Tudor retired from the fortress, leaving nine hostages in Henry's hands, who promptly put them to death after the usual brutal fashion of the time.

In the meantime Owen had turned his attention to the south. South Wales had hitherto not shown much desire to rise; but when the now renowned Glyndwr raised his Dragon standard on the summit of Plinlinunon, there was prompt response in men and arms. He now fell with a heavy hand on this southern country, and almost in the beginning of this campaign, fought a battle which aroused great enthusiasm and brought almost every wavering Welshman to his support. It seems he was encamped on the summit of Mynydd Hyddgant, with less than 500 men and was surrounded during the night, by 1500 Flemings. Owen promptly took the lead of his troops, and fell upon the enemy with such fury, that he and most of his men cut their way out, leaving 200 dead Flemings on the mountain side.

During this entire summer of 1401, Owen was fighting and ravaging throughout South and Mid-Wales; castles here and there were taken and New Radnor, under Sir John Grendor, was stormed and taken, and the sixty defenders were hung on the ramparts, by way of encouragement to others to yield. He also destroyed the noble abbey of Cwmhir about this time, doubtless on account of the animosity of the Church to his success, and swept on down the Severn Valley; being finally halted by the great Red Castle of Powys, from which he was repulsed, after much hard fighting and the destruction of the suburbs of the town.

In the meantime Henry Percy (Hotspur) had abandoned North Wales and, now in August 1401, throughout all of North, South and Mid-Wales, so far as the open country was concerned, the rule of Owen Glyndwr was supreme, from the English border to the sea.

The English and King Henry were panic-stricken by these events

and an invasion of Wales on a large scale was planned at once. The king and Prince Henry, with a large army, entered Wales in October, but after much weary marching without being able to bring Owen to an

engagement, they were compelled to retreat to Shrewsbury. where the army was disbanded before the end of the same month. They lost much

of their equipment in this campaign, through the harrying of Owen's troops; and the only results attained were the destruction of the Abbey of Ystradfflur, where eleven Welsh Princes, of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were interred, the execution of an eminent Welsh gentleman and patriot, Llewelyn ab Griffith Vychan of Cayo, who had purposely misled the army, and the capture of one thousand Welsh children.

Following these events Owen moved into North Wales and early in November attacked the great English castle of Carnarvon. Its garrison had, however, been reinforced and he was repulsed with a loss of 300 men. Owen soon afterwards went into winter quarters at Glyndyfrdwy, with his captains and bards. The castle Dinas Bran, then possessed by the English Earl of Arundel, was in plain sight, and the great Chirk castle, in English hands, was less than a dozen miles away; however, the whole country, outside of the castles, was openly or secretly, in sympathy with Owen, and the movement had now become national. There was nothing to check the songs and revelry, which sounded high above the breakers of the Dee, in the long winter nights, in Owen's quarters.

During December, Owen made a dash upon Harlech castle, but it was saved to the king for the time, by reinforcements from Chester, con‑

sisting of 400 archers and 100 men-at-arms. However a more satisfactory expedition to Ruthin, in January 1402, resulted in the defeat

and capture of Owen's old enemy, Lord Grey, whose force was cut to

pieces by Owen's followers. Grey was confined in the castle of Dolbadarn, in the Snowdon mountains, and his ransom was set at ten thousand

marks. He was held by Owen for nearly a year, when he was released on payment down of six thousand marks and the guaranty of the re‑

maining four thousand, by placing hostages in Owen's hands, among which was his eldest son; Grey was also compelled to agree to never bear arms against Owen, during the remainder of his life. This settlement was arranged with Owen, by the king, through a commission, and it is stated it left Grey a poor man as long as he lived.

OWE N GLYNEIWR 61

In the meantime Owen and Henry Percy (Hotspur) had met, and it seems some understanding, which had bearing on future events, was arranged. Owen also at this time was in communication with the King of Scotland and the native chieftains of Ireland, as well as the King of France; with the object of forming alliances against the English King. His messengers bearing his letters, to King Robert of Scotland and to the Irish chieftains, were however captured and beheaded. The letter to Robert of Scotland is of much interest and it is given in full as fol‑

lows:

"Most high and Mighty and redoubted Lord and Cousin. I commend me to your most High and Royal Majesty, humbly as it beseemeth me with all honour and reverence. Most redoubted Lord and Sovereign Cousin, please it you and your most high Majesty to know that Brutus, your most noble ancestor and mine, which was the first crowned King who dwelt in this realm of England, which of old times was called Great Britain. The which Brutus begat three sons; to wit, Albanact; Locrine, and Camber, from which same Albanact you are descended in direct line. And the issue of the same Camber reigned loyally down to Cadwalladar, who was the last crowned King of the people, and from whom I, your simple Cousin am descended in direct line; and after whose decease, I and my ancestors and all my said people have been and still are, under the tryanny and bondage of mine and your mortal enemies, the Saxons: whereof you most redoubted Lord and very Sovereign Cousin, have good knowledge. And from this tyranny and bondage the prophecy saith that I shall be delivered by the help and succour of your Royal Majesty. But most redoubted Lord and Sovereign Cousin, I make a grevious plaint to your Royal Majesty, and most Sovereign Cousinship, that it faileth me much in soldiers, therefore most redoubted Lord and very Sovereign Cousin, I humbly beseech you kneeling upon my knees, that it may please your Royal Majesty to send me a certain number of soldiers, who may aid me and withstand, with God's help, mine and your enemies, having regard most redoubted Lord and very Sovereign Cousin to the chastisement of this mischief and of all the many past mischiefs which I and my ancestors of Wales have suffered at the hands of mine and your mortal enemies. And be it understood, most redoubted Lord and very Sovereign Cousin that I shall not fail all the days of my'life to be bounden to do your service and to repay you. And in that I cannot send unto you all my business in writing, I send these present bearers fully informed in all things, to whom be pleased to give faith and belief in what they shall say to you by word of mouth. From myCourt, most redoubted Lord and very Sovereign Cousin, may the Almighty Lord have you in his keeping."

Written in North Wales on the twenty-ninth day of November (1401).

Sometime in the early part of 1402, Owen moved down the Vale of Clwyd, making a final clearance of Lord Grey's property, and descending with a merciless hand upon Saint Asaph, destroying the cathedral, the bishop's palace and the canon's house. Trevor was then the bishop and he had been friendly to the English.

About this time occured the famous personal encounter between Owen and his cousin Howel Sele the Lord of Nannau. Howel had not been friendly to Owen's cause, but the latter was induced, by the abbot of Cymmer, to visit him at Nannau, with the hope of promoting a better understanding. Owen came with only a few attendants and during the day, the two went for a stroll in the park, Howel who was a celebrated marksman with the bow, carried this weapon with him, and Owen, seeing a buck through the trees suggested that his cousin try his skill; Howel bent his bow and pretended to take aim, but suddenly swung around and discharged his arrow full at Owen's breast. He, however, had a coat of mail beneath his tunic and the shaft fell harmlessly to the ground. The fate of Howel was swift and terrible and Owen at once burned the house at Nannau to the ground. It is said, that no one but Owen and his companion, Madog, knew of the exact vengence meted out to Howel. He never returned and his real fate was unknown to his family and followers for many years afterwards. However, one tempestuous evening in November, long years later, a lone horseman was seen urging his flagging steed up the bights of Nannau, and it proved to be Madog; who after the death of the fiery yet generous Glyndwr, was hastening to fullfill his last command and disclose the resting place of Howel's remains. He pointed out a great hollow oak tree, which had heen the last resting place of the remains of the lord of Nannau. This tree was afterwards known as the "hollow oak of demons" and the "Haunted Oak". It fell on July 13, 1813 from sheer age and measured at that time twenty-seven feet and four inches in circumference. Sir Walter Scott in his "Marmion," has helped to immortalize this memorable combat between Owen and Howel.

While these events were taking place the Scots were at war with the English in the north and were confronted by Henry Percy, who was a host in himself, in the defence of the English border.

Owen was having things about his own way in Wales, and late in May 1402, with a large force, defeated and captured Edmund Mortimer,

OWEN GLYNDWR 63

uncle and guardian of his nephew, Edmund Mortimer, (the Earl of March), who was the legal heir to the English throne. Eleven hundred English men, including great numbers of knights, were slaughtered in this battle. which occured in a narrow valley below Pilleth Hill, near Knighton. King Henry refused to ransom Mortimer, which greatly incensed Henry Percy (Hotspur), Mortimers brother-in-law, and the great Percy left the Kings presence in anger, and as it happened never to return.

Owen followed up the great victory of Pilleth, and strong in its prestige, went burning and ravaging, fiercely through Glamorgan and fell upon Cardiff, destroying the whole town except a street where stood a religious house of his friends, the Franciscans, thence he went to the north and invested the three great castles of Carnarvon, Harlech and Criccieth. These events brought to his dragon standard, many wavering Welshmen, who hitherto had not heartily welcomed it with its accompaniment of flaming torches and pitiless spears.

King Henry was greatly aroused and disturbed by Owens achievements; and although the Scots, with French allies, were strongly pressing his forces under Henry Percy in the north and his son Prince Thomas, viceroy in Ireland, was reduced by want of money, to sore straits, he was bent upon raising a great army to subdue Wales. He in fact assembled three great armies, which on August 27th 1402 were assembled at Chester, Shrewsbury and Hereford, under the commands of the Prince of Wales, (the kings son,) the king himself, and the Earl of Warwick, respectively. In all there were one hundred thousand men and they crossed the border into Wales the first week in September.

Henry had learned of Owen's power of "calling spirits from the vasty deep," to his aid, and in less than a week he was convinced that he was the very devil himself. No one had ever before seen such terrible weather, as now descended upon Henry's troops, and by September 22, 1402 there was not an Englishman in Wales, outside of the few castles which still remained in their hands. The vast army had been beaten and driven out of Wales, without the prick of a single Welsh spear, or the flight of a solitary arrow. Henry Percy, had in the meantime, been fighting the Scots and had defeated them in a great battle and captured eighty noblemen and knights, including the Earl Douglas himself. King Henry learned of his victory, at once upon his return in

defeat from Wales, and he promptly sent congratulations to Percy, but demanded that the Scottish prisoners be delivered to him. This order enraged Hotspur and he refused to comply.

Soon after these events some sort of an alliance was formed between Owen Glyndwr, Henry Percy (Hotspur) and Edmund Mortimer—who, as will be recalled was a prisoner in Owen's hands—for attacking Henry IV. of England; and in the meantime Mortimer had married, in November 1402, Owen's fourth daughter, Jane.

Owen, in the fore part of 1403, summoned representatives from all Wales, to gather for a parliament at, Machynlleth. There were four from each "Cantref." Owen was by this assembly crowned the "Prince of Wales" and seated on the throne. The persons attending this assembly were not all friends, however, and there was at least one who went there expressly to assassinate Owen. This was Davy Gam, who at one time, had been a member of King Henry's household. His intentions were discovered and he was cast into a dungeon, where he remained many years, being nevertheless eventually freed. Owen in the meantime, however, burned and destroyed his property.

Owen Glyndwr was now in actual and complete possession of all Wales, except some few strong castles which were yet held by the English; however the g^-arrisons of the castles had no influence outside. Owen was the real and actual ruler in Wales at this time. His troops were successfully besieging the great castles of Harlech and Carnarvon and he felt sure of their ultimate fall, and during the early summer of 1403 turned his attention to South Wales, where he was engaged against the remaining English power in that quarter, when in May 1403, Prince Henry made a raid from Shrewsbury and burned Owen's two mansions at Glyndyfrdwy and Sycherth.

Owen was also, certainly, still busily engaged in South Wales, nearly a hundred miles away from Shrewsbury, about the time of the great battle between Henry Percy and King Henry, at that place. There is no doubt that there had been an understanding, between the Percy's and Owen Glyndwr and Edmund Mortimer, to act in unison against King Henry; but Hotspur's messengers must have failed to reach Owen; as he was negotiating with Carew of Pembroke, on July 12, 1403, and for several days afterwards, was busily engaged before the castle of Dynevor. He had no thought at that time of leaving South

OWEN GLYNDWR 65

Wales, and he certainly knew nothing of the impending battle between "Hotspur" and Henry; yet he was likely expecting messages from Hotspur, as he undoubtedly contemplated invading England in conjunction with the Percys. He is represented by some writers, as being within sight of the battle of Shrewsbury while it was going on, but he was certainly far away in South Wales at the time and in ignorance of the fact that Hotspur so sorely needed his aid. Hotspur and his ally, Earl Douglas, with an army of 15,000 men, was confronted with a force twice as large under the command of the King, and after one of the most desperate and bloody battles that ever occurred on English soil, the lionhearted Percy was signally defeated and slain, July 21, 1403.

The loss of the battle of Shrewsbury was a great blow to Owen's cause and it is interesting to imagine, how different the subsequent history of Great Britain might have been, had Percy's messengers reached Owen, so he could have stood with him at Shrewsbury, with ten thousand Welsh spears.

Anyway by the time King Henry was ready for another invasion of Wales in September, 1403, Owen was as strong as ever, and had in the meantime invaded Herefordshire England, with success. On the 15th of September, Henry invaded Wales and reached Carmarthen, but almost at once retreated and returned to Hereford and thence to London, having accomplished nothing, and Owen's troops again poured over the borders into England and ravaged Herefordshire.

The number of Owen's troops have been variously estimated. It is said however he had 30,000 archers and spearmen in Carmarthen at one time. The Welsh spears were exceptionally long and his men of Merioneth, had an especial reputation for making use of them.

About this time Owen had made some sort of an alliance with the King of France, and French troops were landing in Wales to aid him; but it was not until two years later that the greatest French effort was made in his behalf.

Early in the year 1404 Owen finally captured Harlech castle and it is supposed he moved his family there and made it his headquarters. Later on he also summoned a parliament to meet at Harlech. On July 14th, 1404, a treaty of alliance was concluded between Owen and the King of France and it was signed by their respective ambassadors on that date. At this time Owen's council house was at Dolgelly. The seal

which Owen now adopted represents him, with biforked beard, seated on a throne-like chair, holding a scepter in his right hand and a globe in his left. (It has lately been adopted as the corporate arms of Machynlleth).

By the treaty made, with King Charles of France, Owen was recognized and acknowledged as the Prince of Wales, by the French King; and at the same time Henry IV. was designated: Henry of Lancaster, as Charles did not recognize him as the King of England and never had done so.

During 1404, Owen's forces continued the sieges of the castles yet in English hands and ravaged again and again the English border counties. Two fierce engagements occurred during the summer, between Owen and the Earl of Warwick, at Mynydd-cwm-du and at Craig-y-dorth. Owen was defeated in the former and he himself came near being captured; but in the latter battle he signally defeated the English and forced them back over the border.

Aberystwith castle had fallen to Owen during the year, but Harlech was the seat of his government during the winter of 1404-05. On its matchless site, some of the ancient British princes in the early centuries, had built their fortresses: from Bran the Blessed to Maelgwyn.

With Owen this winter, there were no doubt gathered in majestic Harlech, all of his family and near relatives, including his son-in-law Edmund Mortimer and his younger brother TunoR GLYNDWR, as well as his principal captains, and the great Bishop Trevor, who had lately came over to his side. His bards, were of course, also there, to entertain the distinguished company with their patriotic songs. Owen Glyndwr was now at the high tide of his power and renown and it is well to state here, that to this day he is regarded by the majority of the Welsh people as the greatest of the Welsh Princes, from Owen Gwyned to the last L le welyn.

The opening of the spring of 1405 was now at hand and with this season, came the first serious reverses to Owen's arms. His trusted captain, the renowned Rhys Gethin, with 8000 Welsh troops, moved in March 1405, to the English border and attacked Grosmont, where Prince Henry then was with a strong force. The prince and his followers sallied forth from the castle and attacked the Welsh and after a bloody battle completely routed them, with a loss of 800 men.

OWEN GLYNDWR 67

Owen, learning of this reverse pushed forward fresh forces under his brother, (ACD 34) TUDOR GLYNDWR, and in less than a week they met Prince Henry with a large force, at Mynydd-y-Pwll-Melyn, in Brecon, and a desperate battle, attended with great slaughter ensued, in which the Welsh commander, TUDOR GLYNDWR himself, was slain, •

and 1500 of his followers were either killed or taken prisoners. TUDOR was so much like his illustrious brother, in face and form, that the

English at first thought the much dreaded elder Glyndwr had fallen;

but the absence of a wart under the left eye, a distinguishing mark of Owen, soon disproved their premature conclusion. The slaughter in

this battle, had perhaps never before been exceeded or equalled in Wales. Owens son Gryffydd was also taken prisoner at this time and was sent to London and confined in the Tower, where a year later the young King of Scotland was his companion.

These two reverses were a great blow to Owen's cause. King Henry however was kept busy in the early summer of 1405 by the Scots, and by

the Earl of Northumberland, who was again in revolt, and who also,

had been intriguing with Owen. Furthermore a great French expedition, consisting of 140 ships and 4000 to 5000 men, appeared in July or August

of this year and landed at Milford Haven to join Owen's fortunes, and he met them at Tenby with 10000 Welshmen at his back. The French were nominally under the command of the Marshal of France, but Sire de Hugueville was the leading spirit.

These events seemingly made up for 0 wen's losses in the two engagements earlier in the year.

Owen and his French allies at once invaded England, retaking Glamorgan which had recently receded from him, and also capturing

Carmarthen on the way. The allies pushed on through Herefordshire

and reached the vicinity of the town of Worcester about the middle of August, where they encamped on the summit of Woodbury hill, still known

as "Owen.'s camp." Henry IV. with a large army met them here and

took an advantageous position on the northern ridge. Each army feared to attack the other in its commanding position and here, in the heart of

England, these two armies faced each other for eight days, with no results except a few skirmishes in which some 500 men fell. Henry had recourse to abundant provisions, but the Welsh and French soon ran short of supplies and were thus compelled to retreat. The English king

attempted to follow them, but they promptly captured some of his supplies and he then desisted.

During the next month, about September 10, 1405, Henry again invaded Wales, but was soon driven out by Owen and his soldiers, with the aid of the elements, having accomplished practically nothing.

All except some 1700 of the French returned to their own country before Christmas, 1405, but Owen was unmolested by the English during that winter and had, as before, practically entire control of Wales. The French had counted on booty as their reward, and Owen and the Welsh were much disappointed with the results of their expedition, and also displeased with their conduct.

In the meantime, Owen had finally succeeded in subduing Western Pembroke, known as "Little England," and the earl agreed to pay him £200 for a truce to last until May 1406.

Owen now again retired to Harlech castle for the winter of 14051406.

The chief event of the early part of 1406, was the signing of the "Tripartite Indenture," which has been attributed by Shakespeare and others to an earlier date, before the battle of Shrewsbury.

The old Earl of Northumberland (Percy), and Bardolph of Scotland, met Owen Glyndwr and Edmund Mortimer at Aberdaron, and on the 28th of February 1406, the notable instrument was signed. By its terms they were bound into a solemn alliance and they agreed thereby, to divide the Kingdom of England and the Principality of Wales between themselves. Owen was to have \Vales with considerable English territory added, and Percy and Mortimer, were to have the remainder of England.

Little came of this understanding, however, and as the year 1406 advanced Owen's influence and power seemed to decline. Glamorgan and Ystrad Towi in the south and Anglesey in the north, fell away from him, apparently through weariness of strife and lack of provisions, coupled with the offer of pardons from Henry of England. These defections were, anyway, certainly not due to pressure of English arms.

During the latter part of 1406 and part of 1407, Owen seems to have disappeared to some extent from public view; however his family and friends were yet in possession of Harlech castle and he also held

OWEN GLYNDWR 69

Aberystwith castle, with a strong force, and sometime during 1407 he made a raid through Pembroke.

A great attempt was made by the English in the early fall of 1407 against Aberystwith castle. About all the great English leaders assembled there, including Prince Henry, the Duke of York and the Earl of Warwick; as well as many other notable commanders and thousands of knights and men at arms. They brought with them engines of war of every then known kind, including the "King's cannon" which weighed four and one-half tons. But they were powerless against the great castle and the brave Welshmen commanded by Owen's lieutenant, Rhys ap Griffith ap Llewelyn. Provisions ran low, however, and in September, a truce was agreed upon until November 1st (1407). when the Welshmen were to deliver up the castle, unless Glyndwr in the meantime should appear and relieve it. Thereupon Prince Henry and his nobles returned to England, leaving a force of 500 soldiers on guard.

During October, just at the right time, Owen appeared upon the scene and went into the castle with a fresh force, and remained in possession of the west coast and its castles during the winter of 1407-1408.

The summer of 1408 toned Owen still active and formidable, but in this year Prince Henry renewed the sieges of both Aberystwith and Harlech and they both fell to the English during the winter of 14081409, after prolonged and desperate resistance; being in fact starved into submission.

By the fall of Harlech castle, Owen's wife and practically all of his family, with the exception of three married daughters then in England, fell into the hands of the English and were taken to London. Edmund Mortimer, his son-in-law and a member of the Royal family of England, had however died during the siege. Owen himself escaped, doubtless still hoping to retrieve his losses and rescue his family. He held for a time some castles and strongholds in the Snowdon mountains, but his sway was now practically at its end, and after some desultory skirmishes it reached a final close, Numbers of his brave commanders in English hands were executed, including Rhys and William Tudor, who were thus disposed of at Chester.

Owen Glyndvvr's career having reached its melancholy finale he retired from public view. He was offered a pardon by Henry V., who had succeeded his father on the English throne, but the proud old hero

seems to have refused to accept it and after living some years in seclusion, he finally died in peace in the year 1416, at the home of his daughter at Monnington in Herefordshire, England, and his body was interred at Monnington church.

Owen had accomplished much, yet in the end the reward was bitter failure for his cherished, patriotic aspirations, and a devastated and ruined country, which required many years for its up-building and recovery, from the desperate, bloody, strife, of nearly a decade. He was the absolute and almost undisputed ruler and monarch of all of Wales, except a few castles, for about seven years; and for nearly ten years he had successfully conducted a war, with a power vastly superior in resources of wealth and men, and in fact one of the very greatest powers of the world at that time, as it is now; and moreover the territory for which he was contending was contiguous to this great power and therefore within striking distance.

This was the last attempt, the last struggle, for Welsh independence. From its close, Wales has remained absolutely, if not always passively, under the government of the throne of England. Welsh pride and Welsh ideals were however in a great measure satisfied, when a King of Welsh princely blood ascended the throne of England, in the person of Henry VII., the first ruler of the Tudor dynasty, to which we have heretofore referred in the preceding pages.

In concluding this brief history of Wales it seems desirable to refer more particularly to some of the places where these Welsh Kings and Princes lived, and also where some of the principal events occurred.

Plates and special remarks are presented herein, of The Town of Llangollen, Castle Dinas Bran, Aberystwith Castle, Harlech Castle, Sycherth, Carew Castle and Pembroke Castle and of other places as well, of which no further description seems required; but there are other places of perhaps equal interest, among which are the following:

Rhuddlan Castle, North Wales, as it now stands, represents the great stronghold built by Edward I.; but an earlier stronghold was built and occupied on this site by Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, Prince of Wales, and his son. There was also an earlier Welsh castle built by former Welsh Princes, on a mount called Tuthill, a furlong south of the castle.

Mold and Caergwrle (Hope) castles, and also a fortified Tower near

OWEN GLYNDWR 71

Mold, North Wales, were frequently the scenes of British and English engagements. Mold was razed by Prince Owain Gwyned in 1144, but was rebuilt and afterwards was taken and retaken in the struggles of the Welsh and English.

Hawarden Castle, North Wales, was stormed and taken by Prince Davyd, brother of the last Prince of Wales, Llewelyn, in 1281, near the close of their final struggle with the English. Llewelyn and Simon de Montfort signed their memorable compact here.

Denbigh Castle stands on the site of an earlier Welsh castle, held by Prince Davyd, as lord of Denbigh, when his brother Llewelyn was Prince of Wales.

Dolbadarn Castle in Snowdonia, North Wales, was one of a number of fortresses built and maintained in the passes of the Snowdon mountains, by the ancient British or Welsh kings and princes, and proved for many centuries, safe retreats, when they were from time to time, driven by their enimies from the more accessible places. It is said to be one of the first of Welsh castles, and it is certainly very old; it is doubtful whether it was built before, or after Roman times in Britain.

Dynevor (Dinefwr) Castle. in Carmarthen, South Wales, stands where an earlier Welsh castle was built by Rhodri Mawr (Roderick the Great), for his son Cadell, Prince of South Wales, whose successors later on moved the seat of government to Carmarthen castle, which for many years was the headquarters of these Princes and their descendants.

Cardigan Castle, with Cardiganshire and other territories, belonged for many years to Prince Rhys, grandson of Rhys ab Tewdwr, and Prince Rhys' son Griffith.

Tenby Castle and the great walls surrounding the town, in Pembrokeshire, were built by the Flemings, under the command of Gerald de Windsor, Governor of Pembroke.

Many other places and castles, which were associated with early Welsh history, could be referred to with interest, but space which should perhaps properly be assigned to such matters, in a work of this kind, has already been much enlarged, and the author feels that he must be content with the foregoing.

GENEALOGY OF THE ANCIENT YALES.

The Direct Male Line.

DOMINUS OTHO.

He is supposed to have been a member of the family of Gherardini of Florence, Italy; and this is seemingly confirmed by the Latin form of the name, "Geraldini," assumed by the descendants; in any event he was a nobleman and came from Florence. This noble passed over into Normandy and thence into England, in 1057, where he became so great a favorite of King Edward, the Confessor, that he excited the jealousy of the Saxon thanes.

His English possessions were enormous and at his death they devolved upon his son, Walter Fitz Otho.

WALTER FITZ OTHO.

After the Conquest in 1066, he was treated by the Normans as one of their fellow-countrymen, a fact which seems somewhat remarkable, and he was mentioned in the Doomsday Book as being in possession of his father's estates in 1078. He was Castellan of Windsor and Warden of the forests in county of Berks.

This fortunate heir put the cope-stone to his prosperity, by marriage with Gladys, the daughter of Rhiwallon ap Cynfyn, Prince of North Wales, by whom he was father of three sons, namely:

GERALD FITZ WALTER (Gerald de Windsor), the eldest son and successor.

Robert de Windsor, Baron of Eston.

William de Windsor, Ancestor of the Barons of Windsor and Earls of Plymouth, also of the Marquess of Lansdowne.

GERALD FITZ WALTER (Gerald de Windsor).

The principal recorded events of his career are given in connection with the history of Wales in this work, as he took a prominent part in the Norman invasion of that principality. Through his wife Nesta, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, Prince of South Wales, who as we have seen was dramatically abducted by Owain ab Cadwgan, he came into possession of Carew castle and other properties in South Wales. He was also for many years the Governor of Pembroke castle, Pembrokeshire, "Little England beyond Wales," where a colony of Flemings settled and under his leadership, successfully resisted the onslaughts of the Welsh. The Flemings under Gerald's direction fortified Tenby in Pembrokeshire, building walls of great strength and heighth around the town and also a strong and magnificent castle. Under his guidance they also fortified other towns and strongholds in that section of Wales, making Pembrokeshire, in fact, almost impregnable against the military genius of the times.

Nesta, the wife of Gerald, was even more famous than he. She was a descendant, through her father Rhys ap Tudor, (or Tewdwr) of the long line of kings and princes who had ruled over Britain and Wales for many centuries, and was said to have been the most beautiful woman of her time, being called the "Helen of Wales." She was mistress of Henry I., King of England, and her sons by him were named Fitz Henry. Henry seems to have put her aside, perhaps for political reasons, for Matilda, the daughter of Malcolm, King of Scotland; and she then married Gerald de Windsor. Anyway the settlement of affairs between herself and Henry must have been mutually agreeable, as it is well known that her husband Gerald, was a staunch friend of the English King for many years after he married Nesta.

Gerald and Nesta had three sons, namely:

MAURICE FITZ GERALD, Lord of Maynooth and heir to his father's estates. Ancestor of the Dukes of Leinster, Earls of Kildare and other noble families.

William Fitz Gerald. Ancestor of the great noble family of Carew,

represented by the Barons and Knights of Ca rew; also of the barons of Gerard, and of the Fitz Maurice's.

David Fitz Gerald. The Bishop of St. David's, who died in 1176. They also had a daughter,

Angharad, who married William de Barri and was the mother of Gerald de Barri (Giraldus Cambrensis),the noted British historian.

After the death of Gerald de Windsor, Nesta married Stephen the Castellan and by him was mother of Robert Fitz Stephen, who was associated with his brother, Maurice Fitz Gerald, in leading the first invasion of Ireland, in the Norman conquest, in 1169.

Nesta was certainly one of the most noted women of her time, and she was as we have stated, the maternal ancestor of a number of the greatest families of England, Ireland and Wales.

MAURICE FITZ GERALD

The name of Maurice Fitz Gerald is indelibly and prominently associated with the Norman conquest of Ireland and he was the patriarch of the Irish Geraldines and the ancestor of the Dukes of Leinster, Earls of Kildare and other noble families, representing Ireland's most prominent nobility. In 1168, Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster, having been driven from his territory by Roderick O'Connor, sought aid from the English, and succeeded in enlisting in his cause Richard de Clare, the second Earl of Pembroke, also called "Richard Strongbow." Dermot, having concluded his arrangements with Richard, started on his return to Ireland; it being understood that the latter was to follow as soon as he could collect his forces. Having reached St. Davids, Wales, on his return journey, Dermot was kindly received by David Fitz Gerald, the Bishop, and at the prelate's suggestion, his brother Maurice Fitz Gerald and his half brother Robert Fitz Stephen, engaged to assist the Irish King with their forces; and in May, 1169, Maurice and Robert embarked with a small body of soldiers in two ships. They first captured Wrexford, with which lordship Maurice was invested, and then they marched forward and took Dublin.

Strongbow did not land in Ireland and join Maurice and Robert until in August 1170, thus it will be noted, that to Maurice Fitz Gerald

and his half brother Robert Fitz Stephen, belongs the honor of leading the first of these Norman expeditions to Ireland, more than a year in advance of Richard de Clare.

In 1171 Maurice and Strong^-bow, with a force of only 600 men, were beleaguered in Dublin, by 30000 Irish under Roderick the Irish King, who was also assisted by a blockading fleet of 30 Manx vessels.

In this desperate emergency, through Maurice's earnest advice and inspiriting exhortations, the garrison resolved to sally forth and attack the enemy. The bold exploit was crowned with success; the Irish were completely defeated, and Roderick made his escape with difficulty.

Maurice Fitz Gerald married Alice, daughter of Arnulf de Montgomery, who was son of Roger de Montgomery, the greatest of the Norman lords and the foremost among the Norman leaders, next to William the Conqueror himself.

Maurice died in 1177 at Wrexford and was buried in the Abbey of Grey Friars, outside the walls of the town.

By his wife Alice he left five sons among whom were: William Fitz Maurice, Baron of Naas; Gerald Fitz Maurice, Baron of Offaly; ThomAs FITZ MAURICE, ancestor of the Earls of Desmond and Decies.

THOMAS FITZ MAURICE (Fitz Gerald).

He was the third son of Maurice Fitz Gerald, by his wife Alice. Thomas Fitz Maurice left a son: JOHN FITZ THOMAS (Fitz Gerald), Lord of Decies and Desmond.

JOHN FITZ THOMAS (Fitz Gerald).

He was Lord of Decies and Desmond and a Count Palatine in the year 1259. By virtue of the latter royal position, he created three of his sons by his second wife Honora, hereditary knights; and thus originated the titles of the "White Knight," the "Knight of Glyn" and the "Knight of Kerry."

He also was father of a son by his first wife, who was called,

OSBORN FITZ GERALD. This son was also denominated by the Welsh heralds, Osborn Wyddel (Osborn, the Irishman).

OSBORN FITZ GERALD (Osbwrn, or Osbern, Wyddel).

As has been stated Osborn was a son of John Fitz Thomas-Fitz Gerald. Lord of Decies and Desmond, by his first wife. He left Ireland, his native country, about the year 1260, and went to Wales, where he obtained extensive possessions, by grant or marriage, or by both, in Co. Merioneth in North Wales, including the site of the present mansion of Cors-y-Gedol.

As we have seen, Osborn's ancestors had formerly lived in Wales and were closely and highly associated with the national affairs of the principality. His great-great-great-grandmother Gladys, and his great, great-grandmother Nesta, were Welsh princesses, while his great-grandmother Alice was granddaughter of the greatest of the Norman lords.

Also, as we have seen, his great-grandfather, Maurice Fitz Gerald, was the leader of the first successful Norman invasion of Ireland.

Truly the greatness of his ancestry was all that could be desired and it is evident that he was no stranger to Wales, or to Welsh affairs, when he emigrated there from Ireland. He was the ancestor of the Yales in the direct male line and he was certainly living in Co. Merioneth in 1293, as he was assessed in that year, in the parish of Llanaber, towards the tax of a Fifteenth. He had a son; CYNRIK AP OSBORN.

CYNRIK AP OSBORN,

On the division of his father's lands, he, according to the custom of gavel kind, then prevalent in Wales, inherited Cors-y-Gedol as a portion of his share. He was father of: L LENA, ELYN AP CYNRIK.

LLEWELYN AP CYNRIK.

He married Nest, or Nesta, daughter and coheir of Griffith ap Adda,

of Dolgoch, in the parish of Towyn, and of Ynys-y-Maengwyn, Co. Merioneth, a Collector of the Fifteenth, 1294, Raglot (Governor) of the Commote of Estimaner 3 and 7 Edward III., living 17 Edward III., derived from Madoc, son of Cadivor ap Gwaethvoed, Lord of Cardigan. By this lady Llewelyn had an eldest son, Griffith ap Llewelyn.

10.

GRIFFITH AP LLEWELYN.

He was of Cors-y-Gedol, and Farmer of the office of Sheriff of Merioneth, 46 Edward III.; Sheriff 15 Richard II.; Woodwarden of the Commote of Estimaner at some period between 7 July, 1382; and 12 Oct. 1385; died probably between 29 Sept. 20 Richard II. and same day 1 Henry IV. Griffith ap Llewelyn married Efa, daughter of Madoc ap Ellis, of Crynlarth, in that Co., sister and co-heiress of Llewelyn ap Madoc, Bishop of St. Asaph 1357-75, derived from Owain Brogyntyn, Lord of Edei rnion. By this lady he had a son and successor, Einion ap Griffith.

EINION AP GRIFFITH.

He succeeded to Cors-y-Gedol and was Capt. of Forty Archers for the King, from Co. Merioneth, 10 Richard II.; living at Michaelmas, 20 Richard II. Einion married Tangwystl, daughter of Rhydderch ap Ievan Lloyd, of Gogerddan, Co. Cardigan, and had issue, three sons and two daughters, namely:

Iorwerth ap Einion of Ynys-y-Maengwyn, Co. Merioneth, also of the Ville of Towne, and lessee of the Crown dues or revenues in that district, 1415.

Ieva'n ap Einion, Progenitor of the Wynne's of Peniarth.

GRIFFITH AP EINION, Progenitor of the Vaughans of Cors-y-Gedol, the Yales of Plas-yn-Yale and Plas Grono, and the Rogers of Bryntangor.

Mali, married 1st, Hovel Sele, of Nanney, now Nannau; he was killed in the memorable duel with the renowned Owen Glyndwr, and secondly, Owen ap Meredith ap Griffith Vychan, of Neuaddwen, Powysland.

Tibod, married 1st. Howel ap Ievan ap Iorwerth, of Cynllaeth; secondly, Ievan Vychan ap Ievan Gethin, of Abertannatt; and thirdly, Howel ap Tudor ap Grono.

12.
GRIFFITH AP EINION,

At the division of his father's lands he received Cors-y-Gedol as his portion and he held the office of Woodward of the Commote of Ardydwy, Merioneth, at Michalmas, 1400, also 2 and 3 Henry V. He married Lowrie, daughter and heir of Tudor ap Griffith Vychan, Lord of Gwyddelwern, Edeirnion, and niece (and in her issue sole heir) of his brother Owan ap Griffith Vychan, Lord of Glyndyfrdwy, the memorable Owen Glyndwr, representative of the dynasties of North Wales, South Wales, and Powys. Tudor ap Griffith Vychan was upwards of 29 years old, 3 Sept. 10 Richard II., 1386, when under the designation of "Tudor de Glendore," he appeared as a witness in the celebrated Scrope and Grosvenor controversy. By this alliance Griffith ap Einion had three sons and two daughters, as follows:

Griffith Vaughan, of Cors-y-gedol, a firm adherent of the Lancastrian cause, and one of the defenders of Harlech Castle, under his valiant cousin, David ap Ievan ap Einion, 1461. Griffith was ancestor of the Vaughans, of Cors-y-gedol.

ELLIS AP GRIFFITH, of whose line we treat.

Tudor ap Griffith, whose heirs general were the Lloyds of Bodidris, Barts., represented by Edward, 2nd Lord Mostyn.

Catherine, married Howell ap Griffith, of Crogen-yn-Edeirnion.

Ef a, married Madoc ap Griffith.

13.
ELLIS AP GRIFFITH.

This Ews AP GRIFFITH, of Cwyddelwern, and jure uxoris, of Plas-yn-Yale, Farmer (lessee) of the office of raglot of the commote of Penllyn, 12 Edward IV., 1485, married Margaret, one of the Bodidris family and daughter and heir of Jenkyn ap Ievan, of Plas-yn-Yale, aliter Bodanwydog, Byrn Eglwys, co. Denbigh, brother of Tudor ap Ievan,

derived through Ievan ap Ynyr o' Yal, Lord of Gelligynan, from Sandde

Hardd, Lord of Burton. By the heiress of Plas-yn-Yale, Ellis ap Grif‑

fith, who is stated to have died 1489, had issue, seven sons and four

daughters, as follows:

DAVID LLOYD AP ELLIS, of whose line we treat.

John Wynn ap Ellis, of Bryntangor, Bryn Eglwys, ancestor of the

Wynnes of Bryntangor.

Richard ap Ellis.

Jenkin ap Ellis.

Tudor ap Ellis, of Llysfassi.

Ievan Lloyd ap Ellis, of Rhagat, Edeirnion.

Griffith Lloyd ap Ellis, ancestor of the Lloyds of Carrog, Edeir‑

nion, and the earlier family of Lloyds of Rhagatt.

Margaret, married thrice: 1st, Ievan ap Howell, Lord of Rug, Edeir‑

nion; 2ndly, Howell Vychan ap Howell, of the race of Riridifiaidd, Lord

of Penllyn; and 3rdly, John Trevor, of Wignant.

Angharad, married Maurice ap John, of Clennenen, Rhiwaedog,

and Park.

Genwhyfar, married John Eyton, son of Rhuabon.

Lowry, married Reinalt, of Branas.

14.

DAVID LLOYD AP ELLIS.

He was of Plas-yn-Yale, and married Gwenwhyfar, daughter or

Richard Lloyd, of Llwynymaen, derived from Hedd Molwynog, Lord of

Uwch Aled, and had issue, five sons and two daughters as follows: JoHN YALE, also called John Wyn, or Wynn, of whom presently. Griffith Lloyd, a doctor.

Thomas Yale, LL. D., Prebendary of St. Asaph, 7 July, 1564. Dean of the Arches, and Chancellor of Bangor. Dr. Yale, who was also Chancellor of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, died 1577.

Hugh Yale, Alderman of Oswestry,

Roger Lloyd ap Ellis, of Brynglas Lloyd, co Denbigh, called "Mr Ellis," who was Secretary to Cardinal Wolsey, married Katherine, daughter of William ap Griffith Vychan, Lord of Kymmer-yn-Edeirnion, and a baron of Edeirnion, qui vixit June, 15 Henry VIII., 1525, and was

father of John Wynne ap Roger Lloyd, of Caedwrig, ancestor of the Lloyds of Plas Einion, Bryn Eglwys. &c.

Jane, married 1st, Edward Trevor, Brynkynnalt, co. Denbigh, and 2ndly, John Hammer.

Ellen, married Robert Lloyd, of Halghton.

15.

JOHN YALE (Also called John Wyn or Wynn).

John Yale was, as has been noted, the eldest son of David Lloyd ap Ellis. He inheirted Plas-yn-Yale from his father and was the ancestor of the Yale's of Plas-yn-Yale, and also of the Yale's of Plas Grono. He married first, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Mostyn, of Mostyn, co. Flint. By her he had a son and a daughter, namely: Thomas Yale, who succeeded to Plas-yn-Yale and continued that line of Yales; and Jane Yale, who married Joseph Haynes.

John Yale was also father of another son, by Agnes, daughter of John Lloyd, who was named David Lloyd, D. C. L. (Dr. David Yale), who married Frances, daughter of John Lloyd D. C. L. David Lloyd D. C. L., or Dr. David Yale, as he was called later on, was the ancestor of the Yales of Plas Grono and therefore of the Yales in America.

"Powys Fadog"' (vol. five note on P. 139) is the authority for the above statements relative to the parentage of David Lloyd D. C. L. (Dr. David Yale) and of his marriage to Frances daughter of John Lloyd D. C. L.

The matter referred to in "Powys Fadog" was taken from "Cae Cyriog" Mss. and certainly such authority cannot be questioned. There is other ample and indisputable evidence in "A History of the Country Townships of the Old Parish of Wrexham, 1903" by Alfred Neobard Palmer, to prove positively that David Lloyd D. C. L., was no other than Dr. David Yale, and it is not at all strange that he was first called Lloyd, as surnames were notoriously unsettled in Wales at that time, as they had been for a long time previously and were for some years later. The preceding pedigree shows how unsettled the names were among his ancestors.

I have gone into the matter of Dr. David Yale's connections at some length, as the most of the former printed pedigrees of the Yales, do not

explain definitely, if at all, how the Yales of Plas-yn-Yale and the Yales of Plas Grono were related.

^-o^‑

We have now brought the Genealogy of the Yales in the male line, from Dominus Otho down to and including John Yale (also known as John Wyn or Wynn), where the family lines of the Yales of Plas-ynYale and the Yales of Plas Grono (and of America), divide; and we have also given, in the history of Wales, about all that is known of the principal events in the lives of the most noted ancestors on the maternal side, except the ancestors of Alice de Montgomery, who became the wife of Maurice Fitz Gerald; and before proceeding with the line of the Yales of Plas Grono and of America, which begins with Dr. David Yale, I think it well to give here a brief pedigree of the persons associated with Plas-yn-Yale, from John Yale (or Wynn) down to the present time. And as events in the lives of the illustrious de Montgomerys by all means must have a place, I will follow the notes on the Yales of Plas-ynYale, with a brief account of their careers.

The Pedigree in the forepart of the work will enable the reader to clearly understand the connections and descent.

The Yales of Plas-yn-Yale.

THOMAS YALE, the half brother of Dr. David Yale and son of John Yale (Wynn), by his second wife, Margaret Puleston, had three sons. He was succeeded by his eldest son:

THOMAS YALE, who married Dorothy Bostock and had four sons, the eldest and successor being named also

THOMAS YALE, who was a captain in the service of King Charles I. He married Oct. 2 1649 Dorothy Hughes and had, with other heirs, an elder son and successor:

HUMPHREY YALE, born Jan. 25, 1656. He married Susan Lloyd, and was succeeded by his eldest son:

THOMAS YALE, who died, s. p., aged fifteen years and was succeeded by his brother:

DAVID YALE, who married Margaret Maurice, and was succeeded at his death, Jan. 29, 1763, aged 81, by his son:

REV. JOHN YALE, born April 15, 1716. He married Frances Jones, and was succeeded by his son:

REV. JOHN YALE, B. D., M. A. He died unmarried and was succeeded by his sister:

SARAH YALE, who died unmarried June 13, 1821, aged 67, and by her will, dated Nov. 7, 1818, gave the estate of Plas-yn-Yale to Lieut. Colonel William Parry-Jones-Parry, her cousin, who in compliance with the terms of the will, assumed the name and arms of Yale:

WILLIAM PARRY-JONES-PARRY-YALE was succeeded by his nephew:

WILLIAM CORBET YALE, the present proprietor of Plas-yn-Yale, who in later years also inherited Madryn Castle and assumed the name of William Corbet Yale-Jones-Parry.

The House of de Montgomery.

O____

E 2.

ROGER DE MONTGOMERY.

Earl of Shrewsbury, Chichester and Arundel.

He was son of Roger the Great, who was cousin of William the Conqueror, and an exile at Paris in 1035. (E 1) Roger the Great accordingly was of the same family as William the Conqueror, and was also cousin of Ralph de Mortimer and William Fitz Osbern.

Roger de Montgomery was lord of Montgomery in Normandy, and by his marriage to Mabel, daughter of William Talvas of Belleme, Alencon and Seez, he became the greatest of the Norman lords.

He was a supporter of William the Conqueror, his kinsman, fought with him at Domfront, Normandy in 1048, and in 1066 contributed 60 ships for the Norman invasion of England. At the great battle of Hastings (Senlac) England, Oct. 14 1066, at which William the Conqueror won the English crown, Roger commanded the Norman right and particularly

distinguished himself, by his valor in killing an English giant. He is said by Freeman in his "Dorman Conquest," to have been "literally foremost among the conquerors of England."

He returned to Normandy in 1067 and jointly with Matilda, the wife of William the Conqueror, was guardian of the Duchy, in William's absence.

Later he returned to England and was made Earl of Shrewsbury in 1071, and also became Earl of Chichester and Arundel. The title and rank of Earl was the highest in England from 1066 for about 300 years and during William the Conqueror's reign there were only six earls. He built a great castle at Shrewsbury, parts of which still remain. He also built other castles on the Welsh border and one in Montgomery, Wales, in 1093. Montgomeryshire in that principality was named after him.

He founded Shrewsbury Abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul, 1083-1087, and richly endowed it. It was a grand edifice of great extent.

He secretly supported Robert against King William Rufus, but later sided with the latter and fought with him at Rochester in 1088.

By his wife Mabel he was father of five sons: Robert, Hugh, Roger, Philip and Arnulf. He also had four daughters.

He died July 27, 1093, and was interred in the Abbey at Shrewsbury.

Roger de Montgomery was not only the greatest of the Norman lords in prestige and position and the foremost of the Norman leaders, next to William the Conqueror himself, but he was also great in his piety, as is evidenced by his founding and rich endowment of Shrewsbury Abbey and his liberal benefactions to the monks.

E 3.

ARNULF (Arnulph) DE MONTGOMERY.

Earl of Pembroke (Fl. 1110)

He was fifth son of Roger de Montgomery and took a prominent part in the Norman invasion of Wales, as has been noted in the history of the principality given herein. He built Pembroke Castle about 1093, and as has been set forth in the history of the Wales, he was in league with some of the Welsh princes in favor of Robert Duke of Normandy, in his attempt to remove his brother King Henry (Beauclare) from the

English throne. About this time Arnulf entered into an alliance with Muircertach, King of Munster, Ireland, who gave him his daughter in marriage and promised to make him his successor. The attempt to depose King Henry was however, unsuccessful, and Arnulf went to the court of Muircertach for assistance, which he was unable to give; and in fact he expected aid from his son-in-law against Magnus, the Danish King. Later on, in 1102, Muircertach courted the favor of King Henry and took back his daughter from Arnulf and gave her to another man, and even plotted against his life. (Britannica, Volume XIII. page 254 ninth edition).

It is also stated (Dic. Nat. Biog. XLIX. 103) that Arnulf married, after much negotiation, the daughter of Murchadh, King of Leinster, Ireland, and died next day.

His daughter, Alice de Montgomery, became, as has been stated heretofore, the wife of Maurice Fitz Gerald.

Arms and Crests.

_~D

The use of the Coat of Arms first became general in the twelfth century. The first known tomb or monument bearing escutcheons, in the period of modern history, is said to be the eleventh century tomb in the Church of St. Emmeran at Ratisbon; which bears the Arms of Varmond, a count of Vasserburg. Badges, emblems and ensigns were in use in much earlier times, among the Israelites. Greeks and Romans; but there seems to be no connecting link, between these more ancient devices and the more modern devices and the more modern use of heraldic emblems of the middle ages.

Heraldic designs were used as distinguishing emblems on the armor of knights and nobles, in the eleventh century, so that they might be known to each other in battle; but as stated, they did not come into extended use until the twelfth century; when it became the duty of the aged knights, appointed for the purpose, to pass judgment on the coats of arms displayed and the right of knighthood, at the tournaments. This practice developed the professional and official heralds.

ARMS AND CRESTS 85

The escutcheon, or shield, is the most important in the arms, and next in importance are the stripes on same. Each of the various devices have some sort of significance.

The. Arms and Crest of Yale (Coat of Arms) are undoubtedly almost as ancient as heraldry itself, as the emblem illustrated in the colored plate, herewith, is essentially the same as the Arms and Crest of the family of John Fitz Thomas (Fitz Gerald), who was Lord of Decies and Desmond and Count Palatine in 1259. His family Arms and Crest included the Ermine shield, with the red St. Andrews cross, and the wild boar. Also the shield and the red St. Andrews cross, are incorporated in the Arms of the Dukes of Leinster and other descendants of the notable Maurice Fitz Gerald, who died in 1177. In fact the arms of practically all of the "Geraldines," (descendants of Maurice Fitz Gerald and of Gerald de Windsor), include the shield with the red St. Andrews cross, and the most of them have the ermine field.

The Yale Coat of Arms, was therefore, derived from the Fitz Geralds and handed down through the direct male line, from Osborn Fitz Gerald (Osbwrn Wyddel).

The Arms of Yale shown by the plate are the Arms of the Yales of Plas Grono, the ancestors of the Yales in America, and practically differ from the Arms of the Yales of Plas yn Yale only in the "fretty," or lattice work of gold, which appears on the Arms of the latter. The wild boar in a gold net on a green mount, with an acorn slip in his mouth, is represented in the crest of each; but the chapeau, a military or official cap or hat, seems to have been added at some time, by some member of the family of Yales of Plas Grono.

The Arms and Crest shown in the plate are technically described as follows:

Arms:—ERm, (ermine) A SALTIRE GU. (A red St. Andrews cross).

Crestf—A MOUNT (hillock) VERT (green), thereon a boar az. (blue), within a net or. (gold), in the mouth an acorn slipped ppr. (natural colors).

The ermine represents the fur of a small white animal, a native of Armenia, and the marks on same are supposed to represent the tails of the animals, sewed to the fur for its enrichment. Ermine is an especial mark of dignity and has long been associated with royalty and the nobility.

The St. Andrews cross is a symbol of resolution, while the ~red denotes military fortitude and magnanimity.

The wild boar is a fierce combatant and may be considered to represent a valiant warrior. Blue may have a religious significance and possibly originated in the Crusades. The acorn slip signifies strength and antiquity; while the golden net indicates that a great warrior finally succumbed to pacific influences.

The chapeau denotes military authority.

Crests were anciently affixed to the helmets of the commanders for their distinction in battle and were in use before the heriditary bearing of coat armour, and they were not considered in any way connected with family arms, until by enactment of Edward III., in the fourteenth century.

The use of arms by private persons was forbidden by proclamation during the reign of Henry V. All persons in the British Isles, who had not borne arms at Agincourt were prohibited from assuming them, unless by hereditary descent, or with the sanction of the authorities. Peridocial circuits (visitations) were held afterwards, until the end of the seventeenth century, to determine by examination of pedigrees, etc., the right to the use of armoral bearings Many of these records are preserved in the British museum and are still consulted, for evidence of the hereditary right to use family arms.

Ashworth P. Burke, author of "Burke's Peerage" and other works, aptly states: "A right to bear arms is the true criterion of nobility."

The Yales of Plas Grono, and of America.

0____

16.

Doctor David Yale was son of John Yale, who was also sometimes called John Wyn and sometimes John Wynn, of Plas-yn-Ial (Plas-ynYale).

John Yale, or Wynn was, as heretofore stated, the father of two sons and one daughter, namely: first, Thomas Yale, who inherited Plas-ynYale, and continued that line of the family; and second, Jane Yale, who

married Joseph Haynes, D. D. (The mother of Thomas and Jane was Elizabeth Mostyn, daughter of Thomas Mostyn.) The third was Dr. David Yale and his mother was Agnes Lloyd, daughter of John Lloyd.

It will be noted here, as well as in the preceding pedigree, that Thomas Yale, whose descendants continued the line of "Plas-yn-Yale" and Dr. David Yale, the ancestor of the Yales of Plas Grono, were half brothers; hence the relationship of the Yales of these two ancient estates

will be understood. •

The father of John Yale (Wynn), was David Lloyd ap Elisse (Ellis) of Plas-yn-Ial, who was descended from a long line of honorable, illustrious and noble ancestors, as set forth in the preceding pages.

Dr. David Yale was also known as David Lloyd D. C. L., but this is not at all strange, as at that time surnames in Wales were quite unsettled, and in fact were first brought into use and handed down from father to son, just about this time.

He and his half brother Thomas were the first, after their uncle Thomas Yale, Chancellor of Matthew Parker, to assume definitely and finally, the surname "Yale."

Dr. David Yale was one of the great men of his time and country. Mr. Alfred Neobard Palmer pays the following tribute to him: "a man, famous in himself, and famous in his connections and descendants, not the least of whom was Elihu Yale, the founder of Yale College in New England."

He was rector of Llandegla (1564-1573), prebendary of Y Faenol in

St. Asaph Cathedral (1578-1624), prebendary of Chester (1582 _______________ ),
Chancellor of Chester t1587-1624), Justice of the Peace (1601-1620) "and of the Quorum" for the County of Chester (1603). He owned the estate known as Erddig House (now Erddig Hall) and also Plas Grono and other extensive tracts of land in the vicinity. In the deeds preserved at Erddig, he is generally called "doctor of laws" and sometimes "esquire and doctor of laws," and once he is described as "Chancellor of Chester." Before his acquisition of Erddig, he is generally described as "of Chester" or "of Tattenhall," Cheshire.

The wife of Dr. David Yale was Frances Lloyd, daughter of John Lloyd ap David Lloyd of Cevn Amwlch, in Lleyn, Carnarvonshire, who was of the family of Griffiths of Cevn Amwlch.

Dr. John Lloyd D. C. L. father of Frances Lloyd-Yale, was a very eminent man. He was for forty years an advocate in the Consistory Court of Canterbury and resided at Hartshorne, Derbyshire. His wife, the mother of Frances, was Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Pigott of "Dodder's Hall" in Co. Bucks. Dr. John Lloyd also had another daughter, Maria or Mary, who married Sir Symon Weston, Knight of Lichfield.

Dr. Lloyd died February, 20,1607, aged 74 years and was interred in Chester Cathedral where his remains were covered by a brass, since destroyed, which bore the following inscription:

"Here lies John Lloyd a Cambritriton Doctor of Laws, for forty years advocate in the Canterbury Court of Arches, London; together with Elizabeth, his most beloved wife; daughter of Thomas Pigg^-ot of Dodders Hall, in the County of Bucks, An Esquire of ancient nobility and together with their niece Elizabeth, and their daughter Francisca, wife of DAVID YALE, DOCTOR of LAWS. The said wife Elizabeth died the 12th December, 1590. The niece Elizabeth died 4th October, 1591. The aforesaid John lived 74 years, devoted toward God, just toward all men. To whomsoever he could he did good. He injured no one. At length he entered upon the way of all flesh 20 February, 1607 English style."*

In the will of Dr. Thomas Yale, Chancellor of Canterbury (proved 1 April, 1578), the testator mentions his "Kinsman" "Davy Yale," and provides means for him to "re-edify the house in Yale," leaving him for that purpose "the reversion of the lease of the Vaynoll. " "The Vaynoll" no doubt meant the prebend of Y Faenol in St. Asaph Cathedral, in which, as is known from other evidence, Dr. David Yale succeeded Dr. Thomas Yale. Therefore the "Davy Yale" of the will was unquestionably, Dr. David Yale. He was also co-executor of the will.

The Shield of the Arms of Yale of Plas-yn-Yale and that of the Arms of Yale of Plas Grono, differed only in the fact, that the saltire on the former was engrailed, while on the latter it was not.

Dr. David Yale was prominent in his time, as the proprietor and landlord of large estates, as well as in an official capacity. He was in

possession of Old Plas Grono before the year 1590, represented in later years by "plas Grono farm," in the hamlet of Hafod-y-bwch, in the township of Esclusham below Dyke, County of Denbigh. It is not known

how long he had owned this estate before the year 1590, neither is it

^*Note: See Alfred Neobard Palmer's "History of the Country Townships of the old Parish of Wrexham" for evidence as to the parentage of Dr. David Yale and his relationship to the Yales of Plag-yn- Yale; also for the parentage of his wife Frances.

known when New Plas Grono was built, in the same hamlet, but nearer the confluence of the two brooks, called "Afon sech" and "Afon goch." The latter was, to avoid confusion, called "Plas Newydd" (NewHall) and "Ty Cerryg" "Stone House," but finally it was known by the original name "Plas Grono," or to employ its full form, "Plas Goronwy (Grono's or Goronwy's Hall). A picture of this house is presented herein, and was, as is stated elsewhere, pulled down in 1876. It was a commodious residence, of sufficient dimensions to accommodate a family of twenty, with rooms to spare; there was an excellent walled-in fruit garden, an ample lawn, a dove cot and sufficient stabling. The tax returns for 1670, state it contained eight hearths. It passed from the Yale family, when in 1728 it was sold by the heirs of Governor Elihu Yale. On the 17th or 18th of December 1731, this house, with part of the estate belonging thereto, was resold to John Meller of Erddig and has to this day remained a part of the Erddig estate, now represented by Erddig Hall. After it became a part of Erddig it was occupied by several very distinguished families, among whom were Rev. William Powell A. M., Dean of St. Asaph, Mr. Richard Lloyd, of "The Rossett" in Gresford parish. Mr. Isaac Wilkinson, ironmaster of Bersham Iron Works. Rev. George Warrington, afterwards vicar of Hope and Mr. Thomas Apperley, father of the famous "Nimrod" (Charles James Apperley), who wrote affectionately of the old place, in part, as follows; "I have never seen such noble sycamore and horse-chestnut trees, as those which sheltered Plas Gronow from the fury of the south western blast direct from the Welsh hills; nor tasted such fine fruit as its garden produced, nor drunk such cream, nor tasted such butter." He writes also of the surroundings of this old home: of the pretty cottages covered with honeysuckles, of the lovely lanes, of the noble woods of Errdig and of the tall and beautiful tower of Wrexham Church, seen two miles away. It seems' likely that "New Plas Grono," later called simply, "Plas Grono," which we have just described, was built by Dr. David Yale, for his son Thomas Yale, the father of David, Anne and Thomas, the first Yales in America.

Dr. David Yale owned "Erddig House," (now Erddig Hall) and resided there, at least a part of the time, from about the year 1600 to the year 1619. He certainly purchased some lands in Erddig as early as September, 20, 1598, as on that date he empowered "Robert Lloyd, gent., as his

attorney, to take possession of lands in Erddig, purchased by him from John Erthig and William Erthig, gentlemen of Erddig," Also about the same time he was purchasing Messuages and lands, or leases of leashold property, in the adjoining townships of Esclusham and Sontley. The Erddig House estate consisted of about 254 English statute acres. about the time Dr. Yale sold it to Mr. Richard Davies, according to "Norden's Survey" of 1620. Mr. Davies purchased it from Dr. Yale in the year 1619.

Among the fields on the Erddig Hall estate in Dr. Yale's time were "Bron Erthick" (Erthig Brow) "Llwyn Erthick" (Erthig Grove) "Kae yr Castell" (Castle field) "Y dolydd Erthick" (Erthig Meadows) "Gweirglodd Erthick" (Erddig hay field) •`Gwerne Erthick" (Erddig alder-marsh) and "Laund Y Glyn" (Glyn Glade).

Dr. Yale also was in possession, by lease, of Glyn Park, which was English Crown land. The park, generally speaking, took in the whole valley of the Clywedog, from a point near "Erddig Fechan" to the King's Mills on the Ellesmere Road. He purchased the lease.of part of the park, from Peter Warburton Esq., in the year 1606, and also secured otherwise a lease of nearly all the remainder; for it is stated that on October, 9, 1615, he was "seized for years yet enduring of 'One Parke commonly called Glyn Parke, also Parke Coed-y-Glyn,' in the parishes of Wrexham and Marchwiel, which said park had long since been disparked and turned to arable land, meadow and pasture, and wherein were divers messuages and tenements, and two 'corn milnes.' " Park Coed-y-Glyn included part of Erddig township and adjoined the rest of it. There is a map of Glyn Park at Erddig Hall, drawn up in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, on which the estimated area is given as 697 statute acres.

On August 3, 1601, Dr. David Yale conveyed the estate of Erddig House to trustees: first, to the use of himself and of his wife, Frances, for the term of their natural lives, and after their death, to the use of THOMAS YALE, their eldest son and heirs male, or, in default, to George Yale, their second son and heirs male, or, in default, to David Yale, their third son and heirs male, or, in default, to John Yale, their fourth son and heirs male, or, in default, to Hugh Yale, their fifth son and heirs male, or, in default, to Richard Yale, their sixth son and heirs male.

On October 9, 1615 Dr. David Yale conveyed to Richard Davies,

Vinter of London, his right in a leasehold property in Sontley and September, 15 1619, he together with his wife Frances, and eldest son and heir apparent, Thomas Yale, sold for £2300 to the same Richard Davies, his Erddig estate; the same containing, four messuages, a dovehouse, 150 acres of (arable) land, eighty of meadow, hundred of pasture, twenty wood, twenty heath and bruery, and twenty of moor, "in Erthick and Esclusham."

In August, 1898, Mr. Charles Henry Townshend of New Haven, Conn., a member of the Advisory Committee and Board of Directors of The New Haven ColonyHistorical Society, discovered at Chester, England the will of Dr. David Yale, dated August 15, 1625, and proved in the Consistory Court of Chester, with two codicils thereto, June 16, 1626. In this will are named two younger sons, Simon Yale and Samuel Yale, evidently born after the conveyance of August 3, 1601, heretofore mentioned. Several daughters are also mentioned in this will, namely:

Ellen, Katherine, Frances, Devereux and two who were married,_______________

Elyse and_______ Reynolds.

Besides the other bequests in the will he gives "to DAVID YALE, THOMAS YALE and ANNE YALE, children of THOMAS YALE, my eldest sonne late deceased, twentie pounds a yeare."

Dr. David Yale was one of the first of the name and certainly he was also one of the most prominent and honored of the name.*

CHILDREN.

17. Thomas, who died about August 27, 1619, also George, David, John, Hugh, Richard, Simon, Samuel, Ellen, Katherine, Frances,

Devereux, Mrs.________ Elyse and Mrs.________ Reynolds.

1 7.

Thomas Yale was the eldest son of Dr. David Yale D. C. L., Chancellor of Chester, and lived at Chester, England and at Plas Grono, the family estate near Wrexham, Wales. He married about the year 1612,

*Note: Mr. Palmer indicates that he must have made an error in copying the month, either of the sale of Erddig House, or of the date of Thomas Yale's property inventory. given in his biography; as the inventory date is given by him as a month earlier than the sale of Erddig, in which Thomas participated.

Anne Lloyd, daughter of George Lloyd, Bishop of Chester, 1604-1615, by his wife Anne, daughter of John Wilkinson of Norwich. Lord Bishop George Lloyd was son of Meredith Lloyd, of Carnarvonshire, and was born in the year 1560, at Carnarvonshire, Wales. He received his early education in Wales and was a fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Was Rector of Heswell-in-Wirral, Cheshire, and divinity reader in Chester Cathedral. Received appointment of Bishop of Soder and Man, in the year 1600 and of Chester in 1604, retaining the latter position until his death. He also held livings, in addition to his sees. He died August 1, 1615, aged fifty-five years and was interred in Chester Cathedral.

In the church of St. Werbarges is an alabaster stone, which bore a plate that some vandal has since carried off, on which was inscribed a Latin inscription, of which the following is an English translation:

"An untimely death has shut up in this tomb the heart of George Lloyd, whose memory is recorded in Chester. Who was by race a Welshman. Educated at Cambridge, a Doctor of Theology and a leader of the Theologians. He directed and benefited the Bishopric of Soder and Man, presiding over it for a term of five years. His mother England recalled her son and deemed him worthy to possess the Bishopric of Chester, where eleven seasons have passed away—not without storms of trouble; he died lamented, and worthy to be lamented, in the fifty-fifth year of his age and on the first day of the month of August, 1615. Neither was there shame in his life nor shame in his death."

It has been claimed that this Thomas Yale was named "David," but the will of his father, Dr. David Yale, which is given in connection with his biography, is positive proof, that the father of David, Ann, and Thomas Yale, who were the first Yales in America, was named "Thomas." It has also been claimed that Anne (or Ann) his wife, who afterwards became the wife of Theophilus Eaton, was daughter of Bishop Morton of Chester, but this also is an error; as Bishop Morton died unmarried; and further there is ample evidence that she was, as has been stated, daughter of Bishop Lloyd of Chester. J. P. Earwaker, in his History of East Cheshire, in a note on page thirty-three, states she was a daughter of Bishop Lloyd of Chester. Also, A. N. Palmer, author of "The Country Townships of the Old Parish of Wrexham," is quite certain that this statement of her parentage is correct and

states, among other evidence, that Mr. Edward Meredith Jones of Wrexham, paid a visit to Plas Grono in 1876, while the old house was being

demolished, and made a sketch of the coat of arms painted on one of the mantlepieces, which he later showed to him. He says the shield represented a cross saltire, impaling a chevron between three mullets, and states further, that the coat of arms of the eldest brother of Bishop Lloyd, was known to be:—GuLE$, a Chevron between three mullets or.; and that therefore the coat of arms on the mantlepiece at Plas Grono, was that of Thomas Yale, who married Anne, eldest daughter of Bishop

Lloyd.

This coat of arms at Plas Grono indicates that Thomas Yale and

his family must have lived for sometime at Plas Grono and it was most likely their permanent, or country home; however they also lived at Chester, and Mr. Palmer states, in his pedigree of the Yales of Plas Grono, that Thomas Yale died at Chester, before August 26, 1619; and in support of this statement, he his written a note at the bottom of page 223 in his book, heretofore mentioned, relative to an inventory on file at Chester, of Thomas Yale's goods. Mr. Palmer's note in substance is as follows:

"1 have seen in the Chester Probate Registry, the inventory of the goods of this Thomas Yale, of the City of Chester, gent., dated August 27, 1619. The three children of the deceased are mentioned in the inventory, and in addition, "Mris .Elizabeth Wright, one of the decedent's daughters," and "Mris Yale," evidently the widow of Mr. Thomas Yale." ( The value of this personal estate was ^.36-10s-8d.)

The "daughter", "Elizabeth Wright", is also called "Mary Wright," in Mr Palmer's pedigree, and it seems she was a younger daughter of Thomas Yale. However it is evident that she was not living August 15, 1625, when Dr. David Yale, the father of Thomas, made his will, as he only mentioned the other three children; David, Thomas and

Anne.

Ms. Charles Hervey Townshend of New Haven, Conn., discovered

during his researches in England and Wales, several ancient wills, among which was the will of Dr. Thomas Yale, Chancellor to Matthew Parker, Arch Bishop of Canterbury, and the will of Dr. David Yale, Chancellor of Chester, which are noted in connection with other matters about these eminent persons, in this work. Mr. Townshend has also supplied the copies of the inscriptions on the tablets, relating to Bishop George Lloyd and Dr. John Lloyd, reproduced herein. Mr. Townshend

was himself a descendant of Mr Thomas Yale, the subject of this sketch, and of his son Thomas Yale of New Haven,

About the year 1625, Anne Lloyd-Yale, the widow of Thomas Yale, married Theophilus Eaton, a wealthy merchant of London; who was the eldest son of the Rev. Richard Eaton, A. B., vicar of Great Bud-worth, Cheshire. Mr. Eaton was born about 1591, at Stony Stratford, Buckinghamshire, England. He, together with his wife, Anne, and his three step-children, David, Anne and Thomas Yale, sailed for New England in America, in the year 1637, in company with Rev. John Davenport, a celebrated London clergyman. They landed at Boston, Mass., and prefering to go into the wilderness, Eaton with a few men, after exploring the coast of the sound, spent the following winter at a desirable place in that region. As soon as spring opened, the company sailed from Boston and in due time, they arrived at the place where Eaton had spent the winter. There (in April 1638), under a large tree, on the Sabbath after their arrival, Davenport preached his first sermon in the wilderness. A day of fasting and prayer for direction was observed, and they formed a government, pledging themselves "to be governed in all things by the rules which the Scripture held forth to them." Such was the settlement of New Haven. They purchased from the Indians the right to the land (Quinipiak), and Eaton was elected the first governor of New Haven colony, in October 1639; which office he held for more than twenty years, until his death; having been re-elected annually. Mr. Eaton was prominent in the organization of the New England Confederation in 1643. In 1655, assisted by Davenport, he drew up the so-called Connecticut "Blue Laws."

On the fourth of January 1640 the General Court of New Haven agreed to make a division of certain lands in the town, according to the proportion of the personal property possessed by each planter, and at the head of the list is Theophilus Eaton's name, with a family of six persons and a personal estate of '3000, which was thrice as large as that of any other planter, and almost ten per cent of the whole amount listed. Governor haton died at new Haven January 7, 1658.

As every bit of information about this family is of general interest, it is well to state that Cotton Mather in his life of Eaton describes the wife of the Governor as, "A Prudent and Pious Widow, the Daughter of the Bishop of Chester." Cotton Mather was undoubtedly personally

Text Box: well acquainted with the Governor and his wife, hence his statement, as to the character and parentage of Anne Lloyd-Yale-Eaton, is of the highest authority.

It is claimed that Mrs. Eaton returned to England with her son David Yale, In 1659. The date or place of her death has not been learned, but she probably died in London, where David resided until in the year 1665.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

/ 18. David 1613, Chester, Eng. Jan. 14, 1690, Plas Grono,

or Plas Grono. Wales.

19. Ann. 1615, Chester, Eng. Dec:14, 169S, Plas Grono,

or Plas Grono. Wales.

20 Thomas. 1616, Chester, Eng. Mar. 27, 1683, New Hay‑

or Plas Grono' en, Conn.

21 Elizabeth About 1618, Chester, Before August 15, 1625,

(Mary) Eng., or Plas perhaps at Chester,

Wright. Grono. England.

THE YALES OF AMERICA.

And Their Descendants.

18.

David Yale was the eldest son of Thomas Yale of Plas Grono, in Wales, and his wife Anne Lloyd, daughter of Bishop Lloyd, who afterwards married Mr. Theophilus Eaton of London England. David was born in 1613. He went with his mother and step-father, to America in 1637 and settled with them at New Haven in 1638. On January 4th 1640 in a list of the personal property possessed by the founders of New Haven, David Yale is said to have had a personal estate valued at ,4300. The value of his estate was exceeded only by those of Mr. Eaton and his mother and brother.

David Yale at that time was unmarried, but he probably married about the year 1641. His wifes first name was Ursula, but her surname has not been learned. He no doubt removed to Boston Mass. about the year 1641, as there is nothing on record about him at New Haven, later than March,1641. It seems that he disposed of his landed estate in New Haven, to his brother; and at any rate, he most have gone to Boston before May, 1644 as the Boston registry shows the birth of Elizabeth, "the daughter of David and Ursula Yale," in May, 1644, and her death in August of the same year.

Mr. Yale was an active and thriving merchant in Boston and August 23, 1645, purchased from Edward Bendall a house and garden, with lands appurtenant, said to be the most splendid in the city, on the site of the present Pemberton Square. He was also Attorney for the Earl of Warwick in 1646.

Religiously, he recognized and was in sympathy with the established church of England and therefore was not in accord with the civil and religious ideas of the majority of the colonists and with the local laws. Accordingly, in May, 1646, he was induced to join with six others, in signing a famous petition to the General Court of Massachusetts Bay, for the redress of certain alleged grievances, specifically remonstrating at the non-admission to the churches, of those who acknowledged the

established religion of England, and at the non-participation of the inhabitants, who were not members of the colonial church, in the management of civil affairs, as voters and office holders. The authorities of Massachusetts were by no means ready for such a subversion of the principles of the Church and State, as then by them constituted, and the revolutionary petition—especially offensive for its distinct threat of appeal, to the parliamentary government in England—was answered, not only by a carefully drawn counter argument, but also by heavy fines. David Yale paid a fine of £30 (corresponding to at least $600 now) into the public treasury, for his part in this imprudent attempt, perhaps incited by older plotters, to stir up a revolution in the Puritan colony. Doubtless the fact of his being out of harmony with the religious and political affairs existing in the colonies, had much to do with his determination later, to return to his native land. On July, 5, 1651, he executed a power of attorney to Captain Thomas Clark and Captain Thomas Lake, to dispose of his Boston estate and he likely left for England soon afterwards; but his family did not go until in 1652, as his son Theophilus was born in Boston, in January 1652. He never returned to America to reside, but was in New England on a visit in the summer of 1659. His agents sold the Boston property for him September 8, 1653.

On his return to England Mr. Yale became a merchant in London, where he remained, certainly, until July, 5th, 1665, during the great plague, as at that time he made his will; evidently believing that he was near to death. In this will he describes himself as "of the Parish of Cripplegate, Merchant," and as "subject to distempers and sickness." He makes provision for his wife Ursula; for his sons, David, Elihu, Theophilus and Thomas, and for his distressed sister, Mrs. Ann Hopkins. The eldest son David, was to have the family estate in Denbighshire, (Plas rono). The "lately purchased house and lands called Llynigmon (Llwyn Enion)" bought by him from Mr. Hugh Sontley, "with two tenements thereunto belonging, lying in the parish of Wrixam;" for the provision of portions of £300 each, for his three younger sons

Theophilus and Thomas, on their attaining the age of twenty-one. over and above what would come to them from his personal estate. The eldest son is also to have the reversion of the lands in Derbyshire, which he held in trust for the support of his distressed sister, Mrs. Ann Hopkins.

David Yale did not die of the "distempers and sickness" to which he stated, he was subject in 1665, but lived twenty-five years longer. He soon removed however from London to Plas Grono, the family estate, near Wrexham, Wales, as he, as well as his son David, were certainly settled there in September, 1667, for Mr. A. N. Palmer states he has seen both their signatures on a local deed of that date.

Plas Grono was inherited by David from his ancestors, but Llwyn Enion he himself purchased from Mr. Hugh Sontley, some time about 1661 to 1663.

Plas Grono was a larger house than Llwyn Enion, as the tax returns of 1670 state the former contained eight hearths, while the latter had five.

Llwyn Enion, (Enion's Grove), remained as a part of Plas Grono estate, until sold by the heirs of Gov. Elihu Yale in 1728.

David Yale was one of the church-wardens of Wrexham 1673-1674, and he no doubt continued to reside at Plas Grono until his death, January 14, 1690, aged 76 years. His wife Ursula died February 7, 1698, aged 74 years. A tablet in the parish church at Wrexham gives these dates and also the dates of death of their sons David and Thomas and of Mr. Yale's sister, "Anna" Hopkins, the wife of Governor Hopkins.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

22. Elizabeth, May, 1644 August, 1644

in Boston in Boston

23. David —, 1645 January 26, 1690

in at Plas Grono,

Boston aged forty-five

24. Gov. Elihu April 5, 1649

probably July 8, 1721

in or London

near Boston

25. Theophilus January, 1652 died young
in Boston

26. Thomas, —1660 October 12, 1697

in London aged

England thirty-seven

Thomas was for some years at Madras India, with his brother Gov. Elihu Yale and was engaged in trade between China and India, and as stated in Elihu's biography, the principal cause of the attacks on Elihu, were alleged frauds, in connection with his trading operation. He seems to have accummulated quite a fortune and returned to his native land some years in advance of Elihu and became a

merchant in London. Thomas had an interest of 2300 in Llwyn Enion, under his fathers will, as has been seen, which would have amounted with interest, to L535, at the time of his death. This had never been paid to him and should have passed to the residuary legatee under his will — the heir male of his uncle Thomas of New England; but it seems Llwyn Enion and Plas Grono were claimed absolutely, by the heirs of Elihu and were sold by them. It may be that some settlement was made with the heir or heirs, in New England, but no such record has been discovered.

The will made by Thomas was dated September 29, 1697 and was proved at London England January 17, 1698 and disposed of his property as follows. "Thomas Yale, of London, merchant," directed that after certain bequests, the remainder was to be laid out "in a good purchase" from the income whereof his mother was to receive an annuity of £^.50, which his brother Elihu was to have for life if he survived her. "And my will is further, that my said mother's part after her death and the death of my said Brother, and my brothers part after his death, be only received by my Trustee for the use of such persons or person as are hereafter named. And if it should please God, and Brother Elihu Yale should have no heirs male, by him lawfully begotten, then I do herewith appoint that the said estate, after the death of my said Mother and Brother, be annexed to the hereditary estate in the County of Denbigh, for the use of such said heir and his heirs male forever, and in (de) fault of such his heirs. Then to the use and behoof of the heirs male of my uncle Thomas Yale in New England and his light heirs forever." One of the two Trustees of this will was perhaps Rev. Dr. John Evans of London, Bishop of Bangor 1701 and of Meath 1715. Thomas Yale's body was interred at Wrexham church. An interesting letter written by him is reproduced herewith.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

27. Valentine about 1666 November 8, 1698

at Plas Grono

19.

Ann Yale married Edward Hopkins, Esq., who was born at Shrewsbury, England, 1600; a prominent merchant and politician of London. He came to America with Gov. Eaton, and others, in 1637, and was made governor of Connecticut, in 1640, which office he held, each alternate year, until 1654, and conducted the affairs of the government with

great ability and wisdom. On the death of his brother, he went to England, designing to return to his family and friends, whom he left behind, but was made first Warden of the fleet, in place of his deceased brother, and very soon afterwards chosen Commissioner of the Admiralty and Navy, and finally a member of Parliament.

These unexpected preferments altered his design; and he resolved to send for his family, and spend the remainder of his days in his native country. Gov. Hopkins was founder of the Grammar School, at New Haven, Conn. He gave in his will £^.1000 for the support of Grammar Schools in Hartford and New Haven, also ^-500 to Harvard College and the Grammar School at Cambridge. He died in London, in March, 1657, aged about 58 years. Mrs. Ann Hopkins, his wife, died December 14th, 1698, aged 83 years, at Plas Grono, near Wrexham, Wales.

20.

Thomas Yale married Mary Turner, daughter of Capt. Nathaniel Turner of New Haven, 1645. Capt. Turner was of Lynn, Mass., in 1630, and removed to New Haven in 1638, and was lost at sea, with all his crew, in The Phantom, Mr. Lamberton's ship, which sailed from New Haven, January, 1646.

Mr. Yale came to America in 1637, with his father-in-law, Gov. Eaton, and others, and settled in New Haven, as a merchant, in 1638, with an estate of £200. After the death of Eaton, he accompanied his mother and Hannah Eaton, his half sister, and brother David, to England, in 1659. He returned to New Haven, and purchased lands in that part of the town which is now North Haven, and settled on them as early as 1660. He was one of the principal men in the colony, a signer of the Plantation Covenant of New Haven, and filled with honor many offices of trust, with credit to himself, and to the satisfaction of his friends and fellow colonists. He left an estate of £479.

Capt. Thomas Yale died March 27, 1683, aged 67 years,

Mrs. Mary Yale died October 15, 1704, aged —.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED:

28. John, about 1646,

New Haven.

THE YALES OF AMERICA

BORN LAST ADDRESS

101

DIED.

29.

Thomas,

about 1647,

New Haven.

30.

Mary,

October 26,
1650, in

New Haven.

31.

Nathaniel,

January 3,
1652, in

New Haven.

32.

Martha,

May 6,

1655.

January 15,

1670.

33.

Abigail,

May 5,

1660.

34.

Hannah,

July 6,

1662.

Married Enos Talmage,
May 9, 1682.

35.

Elizabeth,

January 29,

1667.

Married Joseph Pardee,
of East Haven.

Sept. 19,

1701.

July 30, 1688

Biography of Governor Elihu Yale.

24.

Elihu Yale was son of David Yale, who came from London, England with his mother and step-father, Theophilus Eaton, in 1637, and who was one of the members of the company, headed by Mr. Eaton and Rev John Davenport, which founded the town and colony of New Haven, Connecticut, in 1638.

It has been stated by some writers, that Elihu was the son of Thomas Yale of New Haven, but there is no evidence to support this view, and on the other hand, there is ample, indisputable evidence, that he was the son of David. The will of David Yale and the entry of Elihu's admission to Master Dugard's school are sufficient to prove his parentage, and this evidence is also substantiated by the indirect testimony of Cotton Mather and Mr. Clap, and by the records at Madras, in which Governor Yale's brother, Thomas, is said to have been a trader between China and India, and further and most emphatically, by the will of this same Thomas, made September 29, 1697, im which he makes bequests to his "Brother Elihu Yale," and also, with certain provisions to the "heirs male of my uncle Thomas Yale in New England and his right heirs forever." As will be noted, Thomas Yale by this will makes

it clear that Thomas Yale of New Haven was Elihu Yale's uncle, instead of father. Furthermore, such eminent authorities as Franklin B. Dexter M. A., of Yale University and Alfred Neobard Palmer, Antiquarian, of Wrexham Wales, as well as other prominent writers, are emphatic in stating that Elihu Yale was the son of David.

Sometime between March 1641 and April 1644, as has been stated in this work, David Yale removed from New Haven to Boston, Mass. His son Elihu was.born April 5, 1649, undoubtedly in or near Boston. Some authorities state, on Pemberton square, Boston. In the year 1652 when Elihu was three years of age, David Yale's family left Boston and went to England, where David had already gone, settling finally in London, where we learn about the arrangements for Elihu's education.

At the time of the execution of King Charles, the master of the wellkndwn Merchant Tailors' School in London, supported by the rich company of that name, was Mr. William Dugard, a graduate of Cambridge, a good scholar, and withal an excellent printer, who combined the business of his trade with other duties. He was the chief printer of the first editions of the Eikon Basilike, attributed to the late king, and in 1650 provoked the Commonwealth authorities still further by printing an English edition of the Defence of The King, by Salmasius; for this his mastership was taken away, and he was thrown into prison. Brought to terms by this, and restored to his office, he also printed Milton's answer to Salmasius; but in 1661 was again dismissed from his place, though not for political reasons, and started a private school in Coleman street, in the city, some of the registers of admission to which are still preserved; and among the entries, under date of September 1, 1662, is the name of "Elihu Yale, 2d son of Mr. David Yale, merchant, born in New England, 1649." (Notes & Queries, 2d ser., ix, 101.) There can be no doubt that this was the boy for whom Yale College is named, who, now in the autumn of 1662, in his fourteenth or fifteenth year, joined Master Dugard's school, in Coleman street; the same short and narrow street in which still stood (until the great fire four years later) the parish church of St. Stephen's; memorable to us as the church of which John Davenport was vicar, and the spiritual parent of the first church of New Haven.

was of the briefest; for death ended Dugard's teaching three months after Elihu's admission.

We hear no more of his school experience; but we know the setting of public events, in which he grew from boy to man, and that no other equally brief period in London history has exceeded this in interest and excitement. He was old enough to have seen Cromwell riding in London streets with his guards; to have joined in silent concourse at his funeral, and in the shouts of joy at the Restoration. He lived through the agonies of the plague; he saw the devastation of the great fire. If it pleased him, he may have seen Milton walking in the Park, and Dryden lounging at Will's coffee-house; he may have heard Jeremy Taylor and Richard Baxter preaching in London pulpits, and Geo. Fox and Wm. Penn exhorting in Quaker meeting. He saw the last of an older order of things, like nothing since; and he grew up with the beginnings of what we may fairly call Modern England.

At the end of the sixteenth century a charter had been granted by Queen Elizabeth to a Company of London merchants trading with the East Indies, by which they secured a monoply of that trade, so far as not possessed by friendly European powers. The Portuguese had already been established in the Peninsula for a hundred years, and simultaneously with the English, the Dutch took a hand in the lucrative traffic.

The first English trading house was at Surat, high up on the Western Coast; but this was not enough; the Eastern side had superior attractions from its offering certain goods, especially the beautifully dyed or painted calicoes, much in demand not only in Europe, but still more in Farther India and the islands to the eastward. But the English attempts to establish a permanent station on the Coromandel Coast were unsuccessful until in 1639, the same year in which civil government was'set upon the soil of New Haven, a narrow strip of land, six miles long and a mile in breadth, was purchased of the native ruler of the middle Eastern coast. The shore was sandy and harborless; but the close proximity of the flourishing Portuguese city of St. Thomas augured well for the security of the new settlement, and the further circumstance that the territory included a small island, about as large as our College Square, fixed the bargain. The island was at once fortified, and as none but Europeans were allowed to live on it, this became

known as White Town, or from the name given to the fortifications, Fort St. George; while a Black Town quickly sprang up on the adjacent shore; and both settlements together were known as Madras.

In its earliest years the population of the Fort was very scanty, perhaps twenty or thirty servants of the Company, and a small garrison; but before long the neighboring Portuguese city was broken up by a native assault, and many of the refugees were received in Fort St. George, and built themselves dwellings there; and with the growth of the Company's trade came an increasing official population.

At the head of affairs was the agent of the East India Company, styled the Governor of the settlement and afterwards the President, who was also the commander of the garrison. He was lodged in a stately mansion in the center of the island, and kept an open table at which all of the Company's servants were expected to report themselves every day at dinner. Next to him were a bookkeeper (or treasurer), a warehouse keeper (or custom house inspector), and a collector of taxes; these with some trusted merchants made up the Council, who decided with the Governor all matters of business concerning the settlement and its trade, except so far as orders from home took precedence. Under these were the subordinates, all of whom were lodged and fed at the Company's expense.

Salaries were notoriously and ludicrously small,—from the Governor's at £100 a year down to the apprentices' at Z5. It was expected that officers and men would indulge in private ventures of their own in Eastern ports, while nominally promoting the Company's trade. Then,too, the opportunities for levying extra and illegal taxes on the natives who sold goods to the Company, were so evident that they may be said to have been expected and connived at; while the want of the restraints of family life, and the close neighborhood of the black town with its temptations to the grosser forms of dissipation, made the Fort a poor school of morals for any new corner, however correct his principles and his life before leaving England.

It was about 1670, when just past his majority, that Elihu Yale emigrated to Madras to make his fortune as a merchant. The details of his rise there are all wanting; but he probably began in the lowest grade of the service, as an apprentice, rising from that to the successive ranks of writer, factor, and merchant. We fix the date of his begin‑

ning by his casual mention in a docnment in 1691, of twenty years' diligent service in India; but the first notice of him in print is in describing the solemnity of proclaiming King James II., at Madras in August, 1685. There was a grand procession of all the chief merchants, English and foreign, great numbers of the inhabitants of the Gentoo town, with arms and elephants and kettle drums and native music, besides twelve English trumpets; and in the chief place of honor was a troop commanded and led by the President, and the rear brought up by Mr. Elihu Yale.* He had the reached, as appears by the record of the succeeding month, the rank of second member of council, and less than two years later had become the senior or first member,—only subordinate, to the Governor or President himself.

At this time the Sultan of Golconda, the petty Mohammedan ruler in whose domains the English fort was situated, was attacked by the great Indian emperor, reigning at Delhi, Aurung-Zeb, and there was need in the complications which might arise, of firmer qualities in the Presidency at Madras than the present incumbent, Mr. Gifford, had shown.

Regular promotion was the principle of the service, and accordingly the directors in London, acting by their Governor, Sir Josiah Child, the eminent writer on finance, sent out orders which were received at Madras on the 23d of July, 1687, retiring President Gifford, and appointing Elihu Yale his successor.

Two months later the great Mogul succeeded in conquering the fortress of Golconda, and became master in consequence of the Northern Carnatic, the province including Madras; and so it was one of the earliest public duties of our American-born President Yale to proclaim on the part of Englishmen, the formal ceremonies of submission to the last and one of the greatest of the great monarchs of India.

The Mogul proved to be dissatisfied with the small rental (about $2000 a year) paid for the occupancy of the Madras territory, and attempted to extort additional sums; and threats were heard of his intending to besiege the fort and destroy all the English in his dominions. The defences were quietly strengthened in consequence, and at the same

* J. T. Wheeler's Madras in the Olden Time, i, 140.

time conciliatory messages were sent to the Emperor, for which last the President was roundly rebuked by his superiors at home.

In 1689 the accession of William of Orange to the English throne, brought a new complication. The rule of William meant war with France, and that meant for Madras a collision between her commerce and the French settlement at Pondicherry, eighty miles down the coast. But the same event brought the Dutch, who were nearer neighbors on the north, into closer alliance, and the result of the only naval engagement of importance, which President Yale superintended, was favorable to the allies.

Meantime the city throve and grew rich. Within the narrow limits of the island, garrisoned by seven hundred soldiers, were crowded together about one hundred and thirty houses, containing perhaps three hundred English and many more Portuguese; while within the bounds of the whole territory was a population reckoned at three hundred thousand souls.

Over this multitude the President, acting with the advice of his council, was absolute; and even by himself could wield very great power. The old traveler, Dr. Fryer, who visited Madras about 1675, describes with gusto the Governor's magnificence; his personal guard of three or four hundred blacks; how he never goes abroad without fifes, drums, trumpets, and a flag; being carried in a gorgeous palankeen, and shaded by an ostrich-feather fan.

But the records show that this splendor had its penalties. Year in and year out, a succession of mighty quarrels raged between the Governor and his subordinates in the council, which were relieved perhaps but not quenched, by towering accusations and recriminations.

The prime cause of the attacks on the President appears to have been certain frauds in trading operations, alleged to have been committed by his brother, Thomas Yale, whose side the President espoused. There were further charges against the President directly, of arbitrary government, of neglect of duty, and of using the Company's funds for private speculation.

In answer to such charges, in 1691, he states that he has made honestly during twenty years of diligent service and trading in India, above 500,000 pagodas, that is some 8900,000,—which in comparison with the ordinary fortunes of the time would be represented, perhaps, according

to our ideas in this century, by three or four millions, or perhaps more. And as salaries were so insignificant, practically the whole of this large amount must have been derived from the profits of private trade. References in letters from the Company seem to show that they regarded

his success in accumulating as something extraordinary and not altogether creditable; and yet, that he was reckoned a public benefactor

must be concluded from such a sentence as this, in a letter of February, 1691, from the Court of Directors: "We desire our President, Mr. Yale, whom God hath blessed with so great an estate in our service, to set on foot another generous charitable work before he leaves India; that is, the building of a church for the Protestant black people and Portuguese, and the slaves who serve them."

The squables in Council were brought, however, to the ears of the Directors, and accompanied with other charges, especially of losing the trade with Sumatra.

A vote of censure was the final result, and a determination was reached about the beginning of 1692 to remove Yale from office. It was not, however, until November 23d, in that year, that the vessel arrived which bore the commission of his successor, and ended his reign of five years and four months.

The settlement of outstanding accounts between him and the Company dragged through two or three years, and if one may believe his representations to the home authorities, he was grievously plundered by arbitrary seizure of his goods, as well as by legal decisions against him; and was kept a prisoner at the Fort when longing to return to England, with design, as he says, "to enforce him into despair, or otherwise to bring on him some distemper that may hasten his death, which not long since by poison was near effected." (Wheeler's Madras, i, 289.)

· There are ample replies to these charges from the new President and Council, detailing their proceedings in conformity to law, but claiming that Yale had bribed the judges where he could, and that his personal liberty had never been abridged. As to his suggestion of

poison they say:

"They that know him will doubtless conclude with us, either this bold reflection is no more than the accustomary strains of wicked policy, or a salvo for his own credit against the common reports of the unusual deaths of several of the Council when he was President; . . . if they had been living to declare, themselves, what others have since their death

declared as from them, some of Mr. Yale's instruments must have been prosecuted, and he would have been put hard to it to clear his own reputation."

" As to poisoning him:

"There was never a report that ever we heard, of anything that would give him the least color for such a suggestion since the year 1691, when there was a story told all about the town, of a rogue that tempted Mrs. Nicks' slave wench to poison her mistress; and because Mrs. Nicks then lived with Mr. Yale at his garden-house (which she and Mrs. Pavia, with their children, have and do frequent to the scandal of Christianity among the heathens,) therefore he takes occasion to suppose the design was against himself and to insinuate that the new President and Council had a hand in it."

Probably the truth was not all on either side of the controversy; but after this we hear no more of these charges.

It may be worth while to notice that Yale's successor as President was Nathaniel Higginson, another American, and a native of Guilford in the old New Haven Colony. He was a grandson of the Rev. Francis Higginson, first minister at Salem, whose widow after his early death came to New Haven, probably because she was a sister to Governor Eaton. This may help to explain how her grandson after graduating at Harvard College and going to England to seek his fortune, followed Governor Eaton's grandson by marriage, Elihu Yale (who was Nathaniel Higginson's senior by three or four years), to Madras, and by his help was started in a prosperous career there. Truth obliges the statement that Higginson has left a cleaner record, both of official and

private life in the Indies, than his fellow-countryman and quasi-kinsman.

There is one other unpleasant story, which so far as is,known first appeared in print in 1764, in the second edition of John Harris' Collection of Voyages (i, 917), to this effect:—In comment on the mildness of the penalties usually inflicted in the East India Government, it is mentioned that President Yale hanged_, one of his grooms for riding a favorite horse of his without leave, for two or three days' journey into the country to take the air; but that Yale was tried on his return to England and heavily fined for the misdemeanor. Later writers enlarge the

account by stating that his return to England was in order to meet his trial for this murder.

The whole implication in the story as first told, is that it was an

incident of his presidency; but as this does not appear among the various charges against him at the time and as full seven years elapsed before his return, and as no records of the trial can be discovered in England, there is some doubt about the evidence. Not that it disagrees with his character; for it is stated that the conclusion of any who study the original documents must be that our hero, if hero at all, was like the image in Nebuchadnezzar's dream; part of fine gold and part of iron and clay. His surroundings must be his most effective defence for a record of arrogance, cruelty, sensuality, and greed, while in power at Madras.

In 1699, however, at the age of fifty-one, he sailed for England. He found that his father, mother and brothers had died, and one of his first acts was to prove, as sole survivor of the family, the will made many years before.

Soon after his return, he built in London a stately residence, in Queen's Square, Great Ormond street, a little to the east of the present British Museum, the site of which is now probably occupied by a hospital, built in later years.

The Square was a fashionable locality, laid out and built up in the reign of Queen Anne, from whom came the name. Though now buried in the heart of London, it was then, and for at least fifty years later, quite on the outskirst of the city, and the northern side was left open for the sake of the beautiful landscape, formed by the hills of Highgate and Hampstead, with the intervening fields.

That his was a palatial establishment and filled with works of art and curiosities of great value, appears from the fact that he received as insurance from the Sun Fire Office, in January 1719, on account of a recent fire in this house, the enormous sum of £4,.5.00.

In connection with his return from India the story has been handed down that the first auction ever held in Great Britain was an auction of goods brought home with him and sold in 1700; but though this may have made an epoch in the history of auctions, it is yet true that the system in its essentials can be traced further back:—see, for instance, Pepys' Diary for 1660 (Nov. 6), for a notice of the sale by inch of candle, a method of auction early in vogue, both on the Continent and in England.*

^*See, also, Notes and Queries, 5th series, xii, 95.

It was on May 11, 1711, that Mr. Jeremiah Bummer, the agent at London for the Province of Massachusetts Bay, as later also for the Colony of Connecticut, first mentions in a letter to the Rev. James Pierpont of New Haven, the principal founder of the Collegiate School at Saybrook, that "Mr. Yale, formerly Governor of Fort St. George, who has got a prodigious estate," having no son, is sending to Connecticut for a relation to make him his heir; that is, I suppose, to secure the descent of the landed property in Wales to one of the Yale name. "He told me lately," adds Dummer, "that he intended to bestow a charity upon some college in Oxford, under certain restrictions which he mentioned. But /think he should rather do it to your college, seeing he is a New England and I think a Connecticut man. If, therefore, when his kinsman comes over, you will write him a proper letter on that subject, I will take care to press it home."*

Pierpont was not a man to neglect such an opportunity, and no doubt when young David Yale, a boy of fifteen, son of the oldest cousin of the governor, was sent over, in the year 1714, he carried "a proper letter," describing the achievements and aspirations of the college at Saybrook.

About the same time Dummer was collecting from all his friends a gift of books for the college library, and when these (upwards of seven hundred:volumes in all) were received in 1714, between thirty and forty volumes (the most from any single donor except the collector himself) were marked as given by Governor Yale. The selection, which was presumably his own, is an uncommonly broad one; there are good representatives of theology, history, chronology, polite literature, classics, metaphysics, natural science, medicine, political science, commerce, agriculture, military science, and architecture,—providing we may say, some foundation for every one of the present departments in the university which was then so completely in embryo.

President Clap (Annals, p. 23) has stated that another gift of three hundred volumes followed this three years later; but the contemporary records, which appear to be full on this subject, have no trace of it, and there is reason to think that the statement is a wrong inference of Clap's, from a vote passed in 1717 with reference to other gifts by Dummer

In October, 1716, a majority of the trustees of the Collegiate School

voted to remove it from Saybrook to New Haven, and in the same month instruction was actually begun in temporary quarters here; and a year

later the first college house was raised,—that stupendous architectural

monstrosity, which stood till the Revolution in front of the present South College. We may form a good idea of its appearance by imagining a

wooden building the length of Durfee College, and of three-quarters its height, but of only one-half the width, and painted moreover a beautiful cerulean color.

The trustees were utterly without resources to finish so elegant a building; but they had probably begun it with a more or less distinct

hope of help from abroad, and in their extremity one good friend of the college, Dr. Cotton Mather, of Boston, was appealed to, whose powers of persuasion proved equal to the need. On the 14th of January, 1718,

he wrote to Governor Yale a remarkable letter, in which he praised skilfully the Governor's well-known charity, and solicits his favor towards

the college at New Haven; with a happy vein of prophecy, linking the

two words that had never been joined before, as they now stand linked to all the future. "Sir," said he, "though you have felicities in your

family, which, I pray, God continue and multiply, yet certainly, if

what is forming at New Haven might wear the name of YALE COLLEGE, it would be better than a name of sons and daughters. And your mu‑

nificence might easily obtain for you a commemoration and perpetuation of your valuable name, which would indeed be much better than an Egyptian pyramid."

It is the fashion to sneer at Cotton Mather for his lively imagination and his overweening credulity; but no inspired vision could have given

him firmer ground for his faith that was in him. The morsel, the merest

fragment of his great possessions, which the rich man, thoughtlessly perhaps, and possibly grudgingly, cast on the waters, in response to

this appeal, has not been lost or scattered. It has brought to his name great honor, and fame more enduring than any possible material structure of man.

Dummer, meantime, was "endeavoring to get a present from Mr. Yale for finishing the college;" and his interviews, seconded by such letters as Mather's, bore welcome fruit.

On June 11th, 1718, there were shipped from Governor Yale in a

*Quincy's Hist. of Harvard University, i, 524.

vessel bound for Boston, three bales or trunks of valuable goods, to be sold for the benefit of the college; and with these the full-length portrait of King George I., by Kneller, which still graces the college collection, an escutcheon representing the royal arms, which was destroyed in the Revolution, and a large box of books,—the entire value of the gift being estimated at £800. An invoice of a part of the goods is still preserved, with its enumeration of "25 pieces of garlix (whatever that may be), 18 pieces of calico, 17 pieces of stuff (that is, worsted goods), 12 pieces Spanish poplin, 5 pieces plain muslin, 3 pieces camlet, and 2 of black and white silk crape;"—these being set down as worth £'130 at prime cost, but bringing in Boston three times that amount. Besides there were other parcels sold unbroken at the same two hundred per cent advance, making the entire proceeds of the gift, in hard money, £'562, 12s. Three years elapsed before the goods were all sold and paid for, but it is probable the money was all swallowed up in meeting the bills for the erection of the new college, which is said to have cost nearly £'1000. It was a crisis in the history of the institution; for though it is hard to imagine the turn of events if the trustees had not received this help, it seems extremely doubtful if they could have finished their new building at once; and every delay would have strengthened immensely the faction opposed to the removal to New Haven, which now was conducting a rival college at Wethersfield, and which might very probably, but for this timely contribution, have succeeded in endowing the rival and choking out the New Haven original.

It is saying little to note that this was by far the largest sum which the college during the first twenty years of its struggling existence had received from any private person. Nor should we judge from our modern notions of large endowments, that Governor Yale earned his immortality too cheaply. It was really for those times a munificent gift; and the giver remained for a full century, the largest individual donor to the college funds; until the receipt of $10,000 in 1837 from the estate of Dr. Alfred E. Perkins, for the library.

The news of this great gift reached New Haven a few days before the Commencement celebration.

The story of that splendid and long remembered Commencement is no doubt familiar to all who have glanced at the annals of the college. On that bright September morning, in the year 1718, "we were favored

and honored," writes the contemporary chronicler, Tutor Johnson, "with the presence of his Honor Governor Saltonstall and his lady, and the Honorable Colonel Tailer of Boston, and the Lieutenant Governor and whole Superior Court," also a great number of reverend ministers and a great concourse of spectators. The trustees, meeting in the new building "first most solemnly" in the sonorous Latin periods still spread upon their records, "named our college by the name of Yale College . . . upon which the Hon. Col. Tailer," who had been sent over by Queen Anne as Lieutenant Governor of Massachusetts Bay, and who in anticipation of these festivities had made the toilsome journey from Boston, "represented Governor Yale in a speech, expressing his great satisfaction."

At the public exercises in the church, there was a pleasant rivalry in Latin compliments to the absent Mwcenas from the salutatory orator of the graduating class (a son of James Pierpont), from one of the Trustees (a grandson of John Davenport), and most elegantly of all from that superb old Puritan, Governor Saltonstall himself.

And before they separated the Trustees composed a profuse and painful letter of thanks, at which, as Dummer reports in due season, the old gentleman was more than a little pleased, "saving that he expressed at first some kind of concern whether it was well in him, being a churchman, to promote an Academy of Dissenters. But when he had discoursed the point freely, he appeared convinced that the business of good men is to spread religion and learning among mankind, without being too fondly attached to particular tenets about which the world never was, nor never will be, agreed. Besides," adds Dummer, "if the discipline of the Church of England be most agreeable to Scripture and primitive practice, there's no better way to make men sensible of it than by giving them a good learning."

It is surely alike to the honor of the givers and of the recipients that the great benefactors of this College in its first century, Elihu Yale and George Berkeley, were both churchmen, as the greatest benefactor of Harvard in the same century was Thomas Hollis, a Baptist.

It does not appear that any additions were made to these gifts until February, 1721, when Dummer writes to Governor Saltonstall that Mr. Yale has shipped another £100 worth of goods for the College. "This, however is but half what he promised me a month ago, when he assured

me he would remit you £200 sterling per annum during his life, and make a settled annual provision to take place after his death. But old gentlemen are forgetful " The College records do not show clearly whether the shipment here referred to was actually received; but there seems no reason to doubt that it was. The name, "Yale College," was changed to "Yale University" in 1887, by authority oc the General Assembly of the State.

It is probable that Mr. Yale intended to make an additional substantial bequest to the college in his will, but he died so suddenly that it was left unsigned. According to Dummer's letters there was a will partly finished which contained a legacy for the college (stated by Rector Clap to have been £500). Mr. Dummer made every effort to secure this legacy for the college, but the sons-in-law resisted and were successful.

It is due Mr. Yale, however, if there were any seeming lack of generosity in his last years, on his part, to the college which bore his name, to explain that in 1718 he lost £40,000 through the absconding of Sir Matthew Kirwood, Knt., goldsmith. Sir Matthew was banker to Edward Pauncefort, Esq., one of the receivers general to the Commissioners of Assize, and Governor Yale was surety for the banker in a penal bond for the sum mentioned. .Mr. Yale sued out a writ of error against the Crown, and soon after his death his widow and administratrix, Katherine Yale, obtained a new writ of error to reverse the judgment. The loss of this large amount, which in those times would be considered an enormous sum, was no doubt sufficient to cause a person, even in.his affluent circumstances, to curtail and perhaps abandon expenditures which might have been contemplated.

Returning to the narrative of Mr. Yale's life, we find that on November 4, 1680, he married, at St. Mary's, Fort St. George, Madras, Catharine (Katharine), widow of Mr. Joseph Hynmers, a former member of the council, and daughter of Mrs. Ann Elford. It is regrettable to have to admit, in the light of historical evidence heretofore mentioned, that he also was living during his residence at Madras in immoral relations with a Mrs. Nicks and a Mrs. Pavia, the latter a Portuguese Jewess, at his garden house in Fort St. George. It has been stated by Peters, a writer given to questionable statements, that Mrs. Hynmers was a copper-colored native of India, but this statement is dis‑

countenanced by Professor Dexter and other reliable authorities. Mr. Dexter states, however, that she may have been of Portuguese descent, and possibly a jewess; but Mr. Alfred Neobard Palmer is of the opinion that this inference is also quite unlikely, and it seems very probable that she was an Englishwoman.

Mr. Yale lived at Plas Grono, in Wales, directly after his return from India, as his name occurs in the parish books of Wrexham for the year 1699; and while, as stated heretofore, he erected a splendid residence in London, he spent much of his time for many years at Plas Grono, the family estate near Wrexham, Wales. In 1704 he was made high sheriff of Denbighshire, and to show that he was residing at Plas Grono in 1707, will state that the following entry appears in the parish register at Wrexham, under date of September 23, 1707: " Mary Vinkety, tonemoore, Servant of Elihu Yale, Marchant of place Cronow in Esclusham below Ditch, was Buryed." He was also often present at the vestry meetings of Wrexham, as is evidenced by his signature to the resolutions passed.

In 1707 he erected at his sole cost a gallery across the east end of the nave in the parish church of Wrexham (St. Giles). This gallery took the place of the old rood loft, which was removed in 1662. This gallery contained several pews, of which Mr. Yale retained six in front for his own disposal. In 1718, becoming dissatisfied with the position of his gallery, he obtained permission to remove it to the western end of the nave, where it appears to have remained until 1779, when a new gallery was erected. He also gave to the church a picture of the Lord's Supper, incorrectly ascribed to Titian, which was sold to Mrs. Isherwood, of Gresford, in 1842; and a picture representing King David playing upon the harp, which still remains. Further, he re-flagged the altar space, also re-railed it, and supplied a new altar table with a marble top, which was subsequently removed to Berse Drelincourt Chapel. He gave, as well, a new pulpit and sounding board, a clock dial, a reading desk and a carving of the Royal Arms of England. It has been claimed, also, that he gave to the church the beautiful wrought iron chancel screen or gates, when the eastern gallery was removed, but there is no positive evidence on this point; however, the style of the screen is that of the earlier years of the eighteenth century. Although Governor Yale resided at Plas Grono, that modest, yet quite amply dis‑

posed and home-like place described more fully in connection with the biography of Elihu's ancestors, his permanent residence was no doubt in London after his return from India until his death. On July 18, 1718, he is described as "of the parish of St. Andrew, hobourne, in the county of Middlesex, esq.," St Andrew's being the parish to which Queen's Square belonged. It is stated that he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society of London in the early part of 1718.

In summing up other incidents of record in Mr. Yale's life, it is well to state that in a list headed: "Foundation of Charity School Bers is owning to the following subscribers, set up 1st Nov. 1719," his name appears as "Mr. Yale," in connection with those of Mr. Myddelton, of Chirk Castle, and Mrs. Egerton, as a contributor, by promise of

yearly. This refers to Berse Drelincourt.

Perhaps the most interesting of all of the unofficial items pertaining to Elihu Yale is a Japanese metal screen, purchased by Mr. Yale in India about the year 1682, and forwarded by him to a friend in Wales. (No doubt this friend was Mr. Josua Edisbury, of Erddig Hall.) This screen is still in existence, and is owned by Mr. Philip Yorke, Esq., of Erddig Hall, near Wrexham, through whose kindness the author was able to obtain a photograph of same, which is reproduced herewith. Of almost if not quite equal interest is the original letter written by Mr. Yale, April 20, 1682, in reference to this same screen, and in which he acknowledges receipt, as well, of "four Rundletts of S and-patch Ale." This letter is also preserved at Erddig Hall, and we are greatly indebted to Mr. Yorke for a photograph of same, which is reproduced herewith. This letter is certainly decidedly clever and interesting, and gives us in a measure renewed insight into his character. Neither the screen or letter have ever before been reproduced. However, the letter is copied in print in Mr. Alfred Neobard Palmer's book, "The Country Townships of the Old Parish of Wrexham," and this printed copy by Mr. Palmer is given herewith, together with his explanatory notes, as it may be of some aid in reading the photographic copy:

"Fort St. George, ye 20 April 1682.

"Worthy Sir,

"I was much Surpriz'd by a letter from yor Worthy Brother the Doctor and more with its Generous contents, telling me of a present of

four Rundletts of Sandpatch Ale, an honour I could no ways expect, nor hope, knowing of no obligation to such or a lesser favour from you, And can be imputed to nothing but my good fortune and your boundless liberallity. 'Twas no less fame to yor noble Elixar too, that past too extractions of ye torrid zone, Stoutly persevereing its Spiritts, without [losing?] the least tincture of its native Complection, And certainly you have outarted the Virtuoso's Notion of transfution,* this being the only prackticall Hypothesis, to create and renew our English bloods, and outdoes the other as farr as the distance of the Experiment, and I am sure had much contrary effect, Transcending the Cairaryant Nectar, But I well remember fair words and praises are no price Currant for Ale—'Tis a precious Comodity that requires present Sattisfaction wch the trewth is I cannot now so well discharge as I desire, therefore begg yor and yor good Ladyes acceptance of part in one of yor Vesselles fild with our best Mango AtcherT to yorselfe and to her a Japan Skreen wch come upon this Shipp—Bengall Merchant, recomended to yor good Brother for Conveyance to you. I should gladly have heard from you, and recd your comands, wch at all tymes Shall be wellcom'd and obey'd to ye power of

"Worthy Sir,

"Your most oblig'd obed't Servant

ELIHU YALE.

"The humblest of my service to yor excellent Lady & family. April

ye 21. Since ...................................... foregoing 'tis my misfortune not to prevail
with . . . . for to carry ye Skreens, his shipp being full . . . . . . so pray excuse me till next year. Yor, E. Y."

The same Josua Edisbury, Esq., of Erddig Hall, to whom Elihu's letter was quite likely written, afterwards profited by his acquaintance, and borrowed from Mr. Yale 2,000, for which later on, when his estate was being disposed of to satisfy his creditors, he gave Elihu a bond for £4,000, March 12, 1706. On March 24, 1708, Mr. Yale secured a judgment at "the Great Sessions in Wales," and the case was left to "Mr. Olebar," whose report may be thus summarized:

	£	s d
Debt ....................................................	2 000	0 0
Interest thereon to July 14, 1718,	1,477	18 7
Taxed costs ....................................	33	18 7
	3,511	17 2

*^-Transfusion" is here meant, the notion of transfusion of blood so as to restore vigour.

rCairaryan." Perhaps "Carian" is intended.

I"Mango Atcher." Mr. Edward Owen of the India Office, explains this name as designating a kind of -pickles."

Mr. Yale, in connection with this transaction, was said to be, as before stated, "of the parish of St. Andrews, hobourne, in the county of Middlesex, esq." There seems to have been some slight discrepancy in the records, as the actual sum due him was reported L3,511-14-5, and as there was not sufficient money in Mr. Olebar's hands to pay in full, he proportioned the amount due from the estate on the bond as £3,370-16-11, and in consideration of this sum paid to him, Mr. Yale released the bond and judgment to Mr. Vigerus Edwards, in trust for Mr. John Mellor, who had purchased the Edisbury estate. This estate, Erddig Hall, as has been heretofore set forth, was owned in earlier times by Elihu Yale's great-grandfather, Dr. David Yale.

Having noted all the events in Governor Elihu Yale's career which public and private records seem able to disclose, we now come to the closing days of his life.

On Saturday, July 8, 1721, the Weekly Journal and British Gazeteer of London, announced that "Elihu Yale, Esq., commonly called Governor Yale. a gentleman eminently known for his extensive charity, lies at the point of death at his house in Queen's Square, Great Ormond Street " He died before the close of that day, aged 72 years, 3 months and ^.3 days. The last consolation of religion, if offered, must have been -by the vicar of the parish church of St. Andrew's, Holborn, the noted Dr. Henry Sacheverell, the Tory partisan, whose conviction by the House of Peers caused such great excitement a few years before. In the issue of the "Daily Post," London, on Tuesday, July 18. 1721, the following appeared: "Yesterday morning the corpse of Elihu Yale, Esq., was carried out of town, in order to be interred at Wrexham, in Wales." The distance from London to Wrexham is nearly 200 miles, and it was July 22 when Wrexham was reached and the interment took place in the yard of the old parish church of Wrexham, (St. Giles.)

In the month of March, 1722, the "Evening Post" of London announced an auction, soon to be held at Governor Yale's late residence in Queen's Square, and the enumeration of the list of articles is interesting, and illustrates in some degree his tastes and mode of living. It included a collection of jewels, among which was a celebrated diamond ring that formerly belonged to Mary, Queen of Scots; diamond and pearl necklaces; gold repeating and silver watches; household plate, inluding several dozens of silver plates; a large collection of valuable

pictures; a great variety of India cabinets, and divers sorts of household goods; brass cannon; curious firearms; mathematical instruments; several parcels of fine silks, linens and muslin; and many valuable curiosities in gold, silver and agate.

On the 12th and 13th of August, 1728, by indentures of lease and release, the heirs-at-law of Elihu Yale, in consideration of ,Z^-5,025. sold the Plas Grono estate to George Wynne, Esq., (afterwards Sir George Wynne, baronet), of Leeswood, Flintshire, to Mr. Meredith and to Mr. Williams, the respective shares of the purchase money being thus apportioned: Mr. Wynne, £'3,128-174n; Mr. Meredith, L142-19-3¹4; and Mr. Williams, Z1,753-3-4. The foregoing particulars were taken from a memorandum at Erddig Hall by Mr. A. N. Palmer, Esq. This estate thus disposed of included Old Plas Grono )afterwards known as Plas' Grono Farm), New Plas Grono, Llwyn Enion, and various other lands.

It will be noted that Plas Grono was sold by Elihu Yale's descendants as "heirs-at-law," and not as devisees; so it is clear that he left no will, or at least none properly signed and attested.

The vendors of the Plas Grono estate in 1728 are thus described in the conveyance later on by Mr. Wynne to Mr. Mellor in 1731, and being a legal description of record, is of interest, i. e.:

"Dudley North, the younger, Esq., son and heir apparent of Dudley North of Glemham in the county of Suffolk, esq., by Catherine, his late wife, deceased, who was the eAest of the three daughters and Coheirs of Elihu ^-Yale, late of Pla. Grono, als Plas Newydd, als Tu Cerrig, in the township of Esclusham, in the county of Denbigh, Esq., deceased, and also nephew and one of the two Co-heirs of Ursula Yale, late of Queen's Square, Ormond Street, in the county of Middlesex, deceased, who was the youngest daughter and one of the throe Coheirs of the said Elihu Yale; the Right Honble James Cavendish, E-q., cornonly called Lord James Cavendish, youngest brother of the Most Noble William, Duke of Devonshire, and Ann his wife, cornonly called Lady Cavendish, second daughter and one other of the Coheirs of the said Elihu Yale, and only Surviving Sister, and one of the two coheirs of the said Ursula Yale; and the said Dudley North the elder, executor of the last Will and Testament of the said Ursula Yale."

In reference to Elihu being noted for his "extensive charity," as

mentioned in the London newspaper, July 8, 1721, it is not definitely known in what way this charity was evidenced; however, Mr. Dexter

states in his paper on "Governor Elihu Yale," that he offered in 1718,

to the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel" 100 guineas for buying or building for them suitable quarters. Mr. Dexter also states that the church of St. George the Martyr was erected in 1706, at the southwest angle of Queen's Square, by private subscription from residents in the neighborhood, and that it is tradition that it was named in honor of one of the founders who had been governor of Fort St. George. If this tradition is true it must have meant Governor Elihu Yale.

No more fitting close can be given to the biography of Elihu Yale than to quote the closing paragraph of Professor Franklin B. Dexter's

paper, i. e.:

"But though we cannot claim him as 'town born,' there is no Englishman, there is no American, who has done more to make New Haven 'a name and a praise through all the earth' than the timely giver, who made the fluttering, precarious existence of Yale College a blessed certainty."

Mr. Yale's plain altar-tomb, in the churchyard of the beautiful ancient parish church in Wrexham, stands on a line with the northern wall of the magnificent west tower. The inscriptions have been re-cut, or replaced, in modern times. The oldest known copy of the nine lines on the north side is that given in Pennant's "Tours in Wales (1778)," which reads thus:

"Born in America, in Europe bred

In Africa travell'd, and in Asia wed,

Where long he liv'd and thriv'd; at London dead,

Much good, some ill, he did; so hope all's even,

And that his soul thro' mercy's gone to heaven

You that survive, and read, take care

For this most certain exit to prepare,

For only the actions of the just

Smell sweet and blossom in the dust."

The alterations have been made from time to time. Now the lines read as follows:

"Born in America, in Europe bred,

In Africa travell'd and in Asia wed,

Where long he liv'd and thriv'd; in London dead. Much good, some ill, he did; so hope all's even, And that his soul thro' mercy's gone to heaven. You that survive and read this tale take care,

For this most certain exit to prepare, Where blest in peace, the actions of the just

Smell sweet, and blossom in the silent dust."

This poetical legend is apparently an imitation of the Duns Scotus epitaph at Cologne.

Formerly there was an inscribed stone at the east end, which was removed in later years. It was inscribed as follows: "In the year of our Lord MDCCCXX this tomb underwent a general repair by the Parish to commemorate the memory of him who so liberally contributed to the improvement of this church." At the west end are the words: "Restored by the authorities of Yale College, U. S., 1874 and 1895."

The inscription on the south side of the tomb is as follows: "Eliugh Yale, Esq., was buried, the twenty-second of July, in the year of our Lord MDCCXXI " The spelling of his first name is a stone-cutter's error, as Mr. Yale spelled his name himself "Elihu."

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

A 36 David, Fort St. George. In infancy in

Fort St. George, the year, 1687.
Madras, India.

On a granite slab in Fort St. George, Madras, his memory is commemorated by the following inscription, in Latin:

"Ric jacet David, fillies honorabilis Elihu rale, Presidentis et Gubernalaris Castelli Sancti Geargii et Civitatis Madrassee."

A 37 Catherine,

Married Dudley North, of Glemham, merchant, who was brother of Francis North, Baron of Guilford, and Lord Keeper of England. This Francis was the grandfather of the first Earl of Guilford. The children of Dudley and Catherine North were, Dudley, Anna, Mary and Elihu. The first died without issue before 1789. Anna married Hon. Nicholas Herbert. Mary married -- Long Esq, of Suffolk.

A 38 Ann,

Married Lord James Cavendish, third son of the first Duke of Devonshire. Lady Cavendish died June 27, 1734. Lord James Cavendish died December 14, 1751. They left the following children: first, William, who married Barbara, daughter of Edward Chandler, Lord Bishop of Durham. He died without issue June 30, 1751. Second, Elizabeth, who married, February, 1732, Richard Chandler, a son of the Bishop.

Richard Chandler by act of Parliment in 1752, changed his name to Cavendish, after the death if his wife's father, Lord James Cavendish. Richard's wife Elizabeth died without issue and left her personal estate to her cousin, Dudley Long Esq., of Suffolk, who assumed the name of

Text Box: 37. Elihu, March 30,
1696.
.38. Abigail, November Died unmarried.
16, 1697.
39. David, October 8,
1699, Dudley Long North, and who reached some distinction as a member of Parliment and a friend and companion of Dr. Johnson, and was therefore embalmed in the pages of Boswell. Dudley Long North, was the donor to Yale College in 1789, of the protrait of Governor Elihu Yale, which is still preserved in the college. Mr. North died in 1829. He was Elihu Yale's great grandson.

A 39 Ursula, London, England, July, 1721,

Queen's Square, Great Ormond St.

She died unmarried a few days after her father's death, at the home of her sister Lady Cavendish. in Bucks, leaving a will in which she disposed of personal property valued at £20000; among which was a bequest of £100 to the poor of Wrexham.

Besides the four children, above named, of his marriage with Mrs. Hynmers, he also had a son• by Mrs. Pavia, namely:

Charles Yale_•

The following Latin inscription marks his grave at the Cape of Good Hope, where he died.

"Hie facet in Jamul° Carolas 1 ale, :hires Domini Tale, quonda (m) gubernator (is), 21Iadrassapatamia necnon Yeroninzie de Paibia. invenis admodum inclytus virtate, et etianz elegans, unigenitus sum. matris, et sni patris filins unicus: VIITIIS ab omnibus anzatus,nunc mortuus deploratus: nalus fait in Madrassapatamia, et hic obiit Yanrii vicesimo tertio. anus atatis sure vicesimo secundo, annoque Domini, 1711- 12. Sepulta etiam est hie mater ejus Yeronima de Paibia, qua pro amore sui filii reliquit Indiam,ut cum ills hie jaceret."

28.

Mr. John Yale, of New Haven, married Rebecca __________ and is

supposed to have lived in that part of New Haven, now North Haven, on or near the farm of Mr. John Gill, of that place. He was an extensive planter, and left a very handsome estate. Of his history very little can be learned.

Mr. John Yale died December 16, 1711, aged 65 years. Mrs. Rebecca Yale died October 17, 1734, aged 78 years. The tombstone erected to her memory was in 1850, standing in the old graveyard in North Haven. CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

36. John, • June 3, Dec. 11, 1711, aged 17

1694. yr's, 6 months and 7
days, and was buried at New Haven, in the old cemetery, near the Center Church.

29.

Capt. Thomas Yale, first of New Haven, and afterwards of Wallingford, in the same state, was thrice married-1st, to Rebecca, daughter of William Gibbards, Esq., of New Haven, December 11, 1667, by William Jones, Esq., Deputy Governor; 2d, to Sarah Nash, daughter of John Nash, Esq. She died May 27, 1716, and he married, 3d, Mary Beach, of Wallingford, July 31, 1716. He had no issue by the two last wives. About two years after his first marriage, he, with others, began to agitate the settlement of Wallingford, to which place he removed in May, 1670, with a small band of other adventurers, under the guidance and direction of the New Haven Committee, as it was called. By the records of Wallingford, it appears that he was one of the most prominent, active and energetic men among them. He assisted in the formation of the church, February 15, 1675, and in the call of the first and second ministers, viz:— the Rev. Samuel Street, in 1672, and Rev. Samuel Whittelsey, April 4. 1709

In 1710 himself and the Rev. Samuel Street were the only surviving signers of the Plantation Covenant of Wallingford. September 19, 1710 he was one of a committee of three appointed to sell Indian lands, etc., in the town. He was a justice of the peace, captain of the train-band, surveyor of land, and moderator of their meetings, and kept the records of their proceedings for nearly twenty years.

Capt. Thomas Yale died at Wallingford, January 26, 1736, aged 89 years.

Mrs. Rebecca Yale, his first wife, was born at New Haven, February 26, 1650, and died in Wallingford,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

40. Hannah, July 27,
1669.

41. Rebecca, October 2,
1671.

42. Elizabeth, July 25, Mar'd Joseph

1673. Chittenden.

43. Theophilus, November 13, 1675.

44. Thomas, March 20,
1678-9.

45. Nathaniel, July 12,
1681.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

46. Mary, August 27, July 4,

1684. 1703.

47. John, December
8, 1687.

30.

Mary Yale, of New Haven Conn., married in 1673, Captain Joseph Ives, of North Haven, who was born in 1647, at New Haven. They moved to Wallingford where they remained a few years and then removed to North Haven.

The people met at their house for public worship on the Sabbath until they were able to build a meeting house. Mr Ives was captain of the first train-band in the place.

He died November 9, 1694, in New Haven.

She died, 1704, in New Haven.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

48.	Joseph,	October 17, 1673, North Haven.	Married Sarah Ball, January 3, 1701. She was born August 26, 1679.
49.	Mary,	March 18, 1674-5, North Haven.		in infancy.
50.	Mary,	March 17, 1675-6.	Married John Gilbert.
		North Haven.
51.	Samuel,	November 6, 1677.	Married Ruth Atwater.
52.	Martha,	March 5, 1678-9.	Married Eleazer Street Jr.
53.	Lazarus,	February 19, 1680.		November 5, 1703.
54.	Thomas,	February 22, 1683.	Married Ann Thompson.
55.	Abigail,	August 17, 1685.		in infancy.
56.	John,	January 18, 1686-7		young.
57.	Ebenezer,	April 6, 1692.	Married Mary Atwater.

31.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale, of New Haven, was married to Ruth Bishop of the same town, by Mr. John Moss, October 21, 1692. She was born

November 22, 1664. He was a planter in that part of the town which is now North Haven

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died October 29, 1730, aged 78 years.

Mrs. Ruth Yale died June 1738-9, aged 65,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

58. David, September
25, 1693.

59. James, July 31, January 28,

1695. 1700.

60. Anna, August 21, July 15, 1744,

1697. aged 47 years.

61. Nathaniel, December
31,1702.

37.

Mr. Elihu Yale of New Haven, Conn., was married to Mehetable Todd of the same town, May 26, 1726. He was a planter and possessed a very large estate in that part of the town, which is now North Haven, amounting as appears by the inventory taken after his death, to the sum of £8189, 5s, 9d, which, as he had no children, was distributed among those of his nearest kin.

Mr. Yale died, 1748, aged 52 years.

CHILDREN, —none.

39.

Mr. David Yale, of New Haven, residing in that part of the town

now North Haven, married Martha_______ , probably of the same town.
In 1714, at the solicitation, of his father's cousin, Gov. Elihu Yale, then in England, he visited that country. In 1718, he was chosen a deacon of the Congregational church at North Haven. In 1724 he received an honorary degree from Yale College. He resigned the office of deacon some years before his death.

Deacon David Yale, died at North Haven, in 1730, aged 31 years.

CHILD,—one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

62. Martha, April 9, Married James Todd,

1728 of North Haven, and
was grand-mother of William Todd, Esq., of Wallingford, Conn.

43.

Capt, Theophilus Yale, Esq., of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Sarah, daughter of the Rev. Samuel and Anna Street of the same town. He was a magistrate from about 1724 to the date of his death. He also filled many other offices, both civil and military, all of which he appears to have discharged with great credit to himself and the public. He was emphatically a servant of the people.

Capt. Theophilus Yale died September 13, 1760, aged 85 years.

His widow, Mrs. Sarah Yale, died at the house of her son-in-law, Joseph Hough, in Wallingford, on the 28th day of November, 1734-5, aged 94 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

63. Elihu, May 25,
1703.

64. Ann, April 23, Married William Carter,

1705. May 8, 1733.

65. Samuel, January
28, 1711.

66. Theophilus, April 10,
1714.

67. Sarah, December
26, 1716.

68. Catherine, May 25,
1721.

69. Mary, July 8, February

1726. 14, 1743-4.

44.

Mr. Thomas Yale, first of Wallingford, married Mary Benham, daughter of Joseph Benham, of the same town, May 16, 1705, and settled in what is now Meriden, Conn. He was one of fifty-one other persons who on the 22d day of Octobei^-, 1729, constituted the first Congregational Church at Meriden, Rev. Theophilus Hall being their pastor. He was a farmer.

Mr. Thomas Yale died September 26, 1750. aged 73 years.

His widow, Mrs. Mary Yale, died August 18, 1747.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

70. Joseph, Slay 2, April 7,

1706. 1710.

THE YALES OF AMERICA

BORN LAST ADDRESS

127

DIED

71.

Mary,

October 27,

1708'

Married Enos Curtiss of Meriden, June 11,

1732.

72,

Abigail,

May 31,

1711.

Married Moses Yale,

June 11,

1730.

73.

Benjamin,

February 4,

1714.

74.

Rebecca,

March 30,

1717.

Married Thomas Berry. January 26, 1743 and according to the records, later, married Samuel

Scoville of Meriden, October 31, 1756.

75.

Lydia,

October, '7,

1719.

April 1,

1735.

76.

Noah,

June 2,1723,

77.

Anna,

July 8,1726.

Jan.18 1729.

78.

Lydia,

September 11,

1735,

45.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale, of Wallingford, was married to Anna Peck, of the same town. She was a daughter of John Peck, Esq., of Wallingford. He settled in that part of the town, now Meriden, as a farmer.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died December 11, 1711, in his 30th year. His widow married Joseph Cole, of Wallingford, April 1, 1715. She was born —, 1684-5, and died February 16, 1716.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

79. Moses, July 10, 1705.

80. Abel, March 9, 1707.

81. Asa, February 23,
1709.

82. Ezra, March 13, April 24,

1711. 1714.

47.

Mr. John Yale, of Wallingford, was married to Sarah Payne, of the same town, July 22, 1711, and settled in that part of the town which is now Meriden, near the residence of a later Mr. John Yale who lived there. He was a farmer.

Mr. John Yale died January 6, 1782, aged 95 years.

Mrs. Sarah Yale died July 2, 1774.

128

THE YALES AND WALES

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

S3.

Hannah,

May 12,

1712.

Married Daniel McCoy, of Meriden, January

24, 1753.

S4.

Elizabeth,

September

7, 1713.

Married Stephen Atwater, of Meriden, June

6, 1739.

85.

Nash,

September

4, 1715.

56.

Thomas.

December

18, 1717

15, 1725.

87.

Nathaniel,

January 5,

1720.

SS.

Eunice,

September

24, 1722.

October 20.

1742.

89.

Mary,

November

12, 1724.

December

19, 1724.

90.

Barnabas,

February

13. 1726

May 7,

1727.

91.

John,

June 23

1730

92.

Solomon,

August 23,

1733.

93.

Joseph,

December

12, 1736.

58.

Mr. David Yale, of New Haven, married Martha Bassett, of the same town, February 25, 1718-9. He was a farmer, and resided in that part of the town which is now North Haven.

Mr. David Yale died February 23, 1757, aged 64 years.

Mrs. Martha Yale died October 21, 1750, aged 64 years.

They were buried in the old cemetry at North Haven, where their tombstones were still visible in 1850.

CHILDREN,—none.

61.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale, of New Haven, was married to Thankful Bassett, of the same town, January 15, 1728-9. He was a farmer, in that part of the town which is now North Haven.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died April 28, 1746, aged 43 years, and his widow married a Mr. Theophilus Eaton of North Haven.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

94. Mary, December Married Mr. Jonathan

17, 1729. Dayton, of North Haven,

1757.

5. James, July 21,1731. September

23, 1731.

96. Nathaniel, August 29, young.
1732.

97. Ruth, May 19,1735. i Twins

98. Thankful May 19,1735, 1

99. Rebecca, October 9, Married Moses Potter,

1737. of Hamden, Conn.

100. Nathaniel, September
16, 1740.

63.

Elihu Yale, of Wallingford, Conn„ was twice married: first to Mary Ives, by Capt. Thomas Yale, October 1st, 1726, second, to Judith Howe, January 19th, 1732. He was a farmer.

Mr. Elihu Yale died at Cape Breton, December 31, 1745, aged 42 years, having gone there in the expedition against the French.

This military movement is best known as the Louisburg expedition. A great fortress had been completed at Louisburg, Cape Breton, Nova. Scotia, by the French about 1744, costing thirty millions of livres, equal to about ten million dollars, and when war was declared between the French and English, in March, 1744, was the object of attack by the New England Colonies, and an expedition of 4000 men from Mass., Conn., New Hampshire and Rhode Island, supplemented by twenty-five vessels carrying 460 guns, begun the siege of the fortress, April 30, 1745, and recieved its surrender June 16, 1745, which surprised and pleased the military authorities of England and filled the colonies with joy. The walls of the fortress were forty feet thick and thirty feet high and were surrounded by a ditch eighty feet wide.

Mrs. Mary Yale died January 1, 1731.

Mrs. Judith Yale, his widow, married Daniel Dutton and removed to Waterbury, Conn.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

101. Titus,

102. Elihu,

BORN

February 21,

1727.

December 3,

1729.

LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

about 1745.

103. Stephen,

104. Mary,
105, Sarah,

CHILDREN, —by his second wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

October 17,

1732.

March 24,1736.

April 22, 1738. Married Samuel Osborne,

of Meriden, February 1,

1775.

106. Elisha, August 29,1742.

65.

Samuel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Susannah Abernethy, daughter of William and Mary Abernethy of Wallingford, March 11, 1736. Of his history very little can be learned, except that he left a large estate, and was a farmer, in the north part of the town —now Yalesville.

Mr. Samuel Yale died October 6, 1754, aged 43 years.

Mrs. Susannah Yale died May 30, 1770, aged 59 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

107. Samuel, November

15, 1737.

108, Street,

109, Susannah,

110. Charles,

111. Waitstill,

112. Amasa,

July 19,1744.
May 10, 1747.

Married, first Mr. Parker, second, Mr. Hamilton, and lived in Egremont, Mass.

66.

Theophilus Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Azubah DeWolf, July 27, 1738. His house stood in the north part of the town, on the old country road, near where it crossed the turnpike, above the village of Yalesville. He was a farmer.;

Mr. Theophilus Yale died January 28, 1759, aged 45 years.

His widow, Mrs. Azubah Yale, married a Mr. _______________________ Alling. She
died at the house of her son, Elihu Yale, about the year 1800, being the second time a widow.

113. Lois,

114. Miles,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

April 29, 1739. July 19, 1763.

November 22,

1741.

THE YALES OF AMERICA 131

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

115. Nathaniel, 1743.

.0" 116. Mary, Married Dr. John Gra‑

ham, of Wallingford, and had two children.

117. Elihu, 1747.

118. Sarah, 1754. Married Mr. Nathaniel March 1504.
Hitchcock, of Wallingford.

119. Joseph, May 31, 1756.

120. Anna, Married Amos Mix, of
Wallingford,February 1, 1776.

121. Theophilus, about 1759.

67.

Sarah Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Capt. Joshua Atwater, of the same town, September 4, 1740. She was his second wife. Mrs. Sarah Atwater died July 13, 1784, aged 68 years.

Capt. Joshua Atwater died November 29, 1757, aged 65 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

122. Caleb, 1741.

123. Sarah,

She married a Mr. Hall and had a large family.

December 19, 1831. He was father of Joshua Atwater, Esq., who lived in Wallingford.

68.

Catharine Yale, of Wallingford, Conn. was married to Joseph Hough, of the same town, June 27, 1745.

Mrs. Catharine Hough died October 5, 1767, in her 46th year.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

124. Joseph 1751. September 11,
1811.

125. Lent, in Wallingford.

126. Joel, 1756. Sep3ember 9,
1843.

127. James,

125. Lois,

129. Catharine, Married Edmund Smith.

130. Sarah, Married a NI r. Rice, and
was the mother of Amos Rice, Esq. of Homer, Courtland Co. New York.

73.

Benjamin Yale, of Wallingford, Conn. was married to Ruth Ives, of North Haven, in the same state, March 23, 1737, and settled in that part of the town which is now Meriden, but later in Cheshire. He was a farmer, and lived in the North-East part of the town of Cheshire, on the farm later owned and rccupied by Levi Bradley, Esq. From thence he removed to Farmingbury, afterwards called Wolcott, and remained there about fifteen years, and removed to Paterson, N. Y.

Mr. Benjamin Yale died at the house of his son, Stephen Yale, in

Paterson, _____ 1781, aged 67 years.

Mrs. Ruth Yale died in Cheshire, October 26, 1777.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

131. Job, February 17,
1738, in Meriden.

132. Thomas, March 23, 1739.

133. Benjamin, August 6, 1740. January 24, 1750.

134. Lydia, —. 26, 1742. November 20, 1798.

135. Enos, October 31, 1744. September — 1797.

136. Ozias, January 14, 1746-7.

137. Stephen, June 6, 1749.

138. Benjamin. March 3, 1750.

139. Ruth, February 17, 1756.

140. I.7riah. Apri112, 1761.

76.

Noah Yale, of Wallingford, Conn. was married to Anna Ives, of

_____ , August 2, 1744, and settled in Meriden, near where Mr. Levi

Yale later resided. He was a farmer.

Mr. Noah Yale died February 27, 1803, aged 80 years.

Mrs Anna Yale died September 8, 1809, aged 84 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

141. Levi, June 3, 1745.

142. Rebecca, August 9, 1748, October 7, 1748

143. Noah, March 17,1749. at Lenox, Massa‑
chusetts, soon after his return from Boston, whither he had been called to serve his country, in her struggle for independence. He died of a fever, December

28 1776.

THE YALES OF AMERICA

BORN LAST ADDRESS

133

DIED.

144.

Anna,

January 12, 1752.

Married Aaron Rice, and removed to Brighton, New York.

145.

Joel,

July 18, 1754.

April 25, 1759.

146.

Thomos,

November 16,

1756.

147.

Joel,

June 8, 1759.

148.

Asahel,

December, 30,

1760.

October 21, 1761.

149.

Asahel,

September 17,

1764.

150.

Rebecca,

January 15, 1768.

November 15,

79.

Moses Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was twice married: first, to Abigail Yale, daughter of Thomas and Mary Yale, August 11, 1729.

	She died June 11, ber 6, 1731. Mr. Moses Yale His widow married	1730, aged 19 years. Second, to Mary died September 11, 1748, in his 43d a	Clark, Septemyear. DIED.
		Mr. Berry. CHILD by first wife,—one only. BORN LAST ADDRESS	Clark, Septemyear. DIED.
	151. Ezra,	May 21, 1730	December 14, 1730.
		CHILDREN,—by second wife.
	152. Aaron,	June 7, 1732.
r-	153. Abigail,	November 25, Married Samuel Scoville 1733. October 31, 1754.
	154. Lydia,	September 11, Married Divan Berry, Jr. 1735 February 22, 1758.	1793.
	155. Anna, 156. Moses,	August 11, 1737. Unmarried. May 8, 1739.	December 9, 1741.
I	157. Moses, 158. Chloe,	October 19,1743. October 27, 1745. Married Ensign Hough, of Meriden, Conn., April 27, 1767.	June 24, 1771.
	159. Mary,	Married a Mr. Barker.

80.

Abel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was twice married: first, to Esther Cook, July 22, 1730, second, to Sarah Atkins, of Middletown, in the same state, June 3, 1742. He lived in the east part of what is now Meriden, a farmer.

Mrs. Esther Yale died May 2, 1740.

Mr. Abel Yale died April 8, 1784, aged 77 years.

Mrs. Sarah Yale died December 20, 1800, aged 82 years.

CHILDREN,-by his first wife.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS DIED.
160.	Thomas,	May 20. 1731.	During the revolutionary war.
161.	Abel,	April 13, 1733.
162.	David,	February 17, 1737.	He committed suicide by hanging. June 8, 1763.
163.	Lois,	September 3, 1739.	Married Asa Barnes, June 21, 1759
164.	Esther,	CHI LDREN, -by his second wrfe, July 10, 1743. Married Jahleel Clark, February 2, 1830. of Meriden, Conn, aged 87 years.
			May 12, 1762.
165. 166.	Sarah, Jonathan,	February 1, 1745. January 14. 1747.	Married Ensign Hough, of Meriden, Conn., Married, Esther, November 23, 1823. daughter of Daniel aged 77 years.
			Hall. Esther Hall Yale died
			October 12, 1825, aged 74, years.
167.	Daniel,	July 24, 1750.
168.	Nathaniel,	June 28, 1753.

81.

Asa Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Esther Montrose,

April 5, 1736.		He lived in that part of the town, now Meriden. CHILDREN. BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.
169.	Esther,	Parch 11, 1737, in Wallingford.
170.	Ruth,	November 13 1738. in Wallingford.	Married:Samuel Lewis, August, 1756.who died in 1761, leaving Hannah born August 19, 1757, andiEzra born Septem‑ ber 1, 1755.
171. 177.	Asa, Sybil,	December 27, 1740 in Wallingford, March, 31 1743. in Wallingford.		In 1818 at Farmington, without a family.
173.	Ezra,

85.

Nash Yale, of Walling^-ford. Conn., was married to Sarah Amerton, of the same town, February 28, 1737. He enlisted as a soldier into the army of the Revolution.

Mr. Nash Yale died March 30, 1802, aged 86 years, in Meriden Conn. Mrs. Sarah Yale died in October, 1798, aged 84 years.

CHILDREN.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
174.	Lois,	December 2, 1737.		Februnry 4, 1739.
175.	Sarah,	September 7, 1741.	Married Daniel McCoy, of Meriden, November
			19, 1761.
176.	Nash,	April 29, 1744
177.	Lois,	July 23, 1747.		In childhood.
178.	Amerton,	June 27, 1756.

87.

Nathaniel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Southwick, Mass. was twice married:—first, to Hannah Weeks, February 20, 1746, second, to Mrs. Abigail G. Pratt, of Ludlow, Mass.

He entered the army of the Revolution, and, for causes unknown, never returned to his family in Massachusetts.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died in Meriden, at the house of his sister, Mrs. Stephen Atwater, between 1791 and 1800.

Mrs. Abigail G. Yale died in November, 1807, in Massachusetts. CHILDREN, —by first wife.

		BORN LASTADDRrtS	DIED.
179.	Eunice,	May 16, 1747. unmarried.	A t Southwick, Masssachusetts.
180.	Barnabas,	July 23, 1750,	November 3S, 1762.
181.	A masa,	September 12, 1756.
		CHILD, —by second wife,—one only.
182.	Elijah,	July 2', 1769.

91,

John Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Eunice Andrews, of the same town, Dece nber 22, 1749. He was a ft rmer, and lived in that part of the town which is now Meriden.

Mr. John Yale died March, 28 1795, aged 65 years. Mrs. Eunice Yale died March 5, 1800, aged 71 years.

1S3.	Josiah,	CHILDREN. BORN LAST ADDRESS June 19, 1752.		DIED.
184.	Justus,	September 11, 1754.
185,	John,	March 20, 1757.
186.	Mary,	September 15, 1763.	Married Samuel Simpson,	April 2, 1799.
187.	Elizabeth,	January 1, 1765.	Married Levi Robinson, of Lee, Mass., February
			12, 1784.
188.	Hannah,	January 11, 1772. •	Married Thomas Foster Jr., of Meriden, February, 1791, and with him removed to Cheshire, She left three	September 25, 1848.

sons: John, of Bridgeport, Russel, of Cheshire, and Thomas Yale, of Wilmington, N. C.

92.

Solomon Yale, of Wallingford, Conn. was twice married; first, to

Rhoda_______ , second, to Sarah Braddam, of Haddam, in the same state,
March 31, 1757. He lived a while in Meriden, and finally removed to Harwinton, in the same state.

He was a soldier in the French and Indian war, in Col. Elihu Chauncey's command, 1755.

Mr. Solomon Yale died at Harwinton, in 1790, aged 33 years. Mrs. Sarah Yale died at the house of her son, Col. Braddam Yale, at Scodack, N. Y. in 1829, aged 97 years.

CHILD,—by first wife,

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
1S9.	Hannah,	June 8, 1759.	Married Judas Agard.	September —, 1813.
		CHILDREN,—by second wife.
190,	Else,	November 28, 1761.	Married John Wright.	March, 1S13.
191.	Solomon,	November —, 1765.
192. 193.	Barnabas, Braddam,	April 7, 1772, A pril 7, 1772.	_twin'' •

town which is now Meriden. Here he married Martha Livingston, November 27, 1765, and removed to Harwinton, Conn.

Mr. Joseph Yale was killed by lightning in the year 1776, aged 40 years.

Mrs. Martha Yale died in 1781, aged 40 years;

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

194. John, Without a family.

195. Reuben, Without a family.

196. Lois, 1771. Married Samuel Butler,
of Meriden, October 15, 1796, and removed to Cheshire, where she died in 1837. Her son Samuel Butler, later resided in Southington, or Wolcott. Also a daughter, Mrs, Lyman, resided in

Berlin, Conn.

197. Russel, 1775. April 28, 1794.

100.

Nathaniel Yale, of North Haven, Conn., was married to Huldah Foster of Meriden, in the same state. She was a daughter of Thomas Foster, Esq., and was born May 10, 1741.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale was killed on Long Island during the Revolutionary war, date lost.

Mrs. Huldah Yale afterwards married a Mr. Munson, of North Haven, where she probably died.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

198. James.

199. Huldah, 1766.

200. Mary, 1768. Married Edward Ray‑
mond.

201. Nathaniel. 1772.

202. Anna, 1774. In childhood.

203. John, Young, at sea.

102.

Elihu Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was twice married; first, to

Elizabeth _____ ; second, to a widow, Sarah Merriman, of the same
town, June 29, 1783. They were both admitted into the Congregational Church at Wallingford, July 24, 1788.

Mr. Elihu Yale died August 15, 1797, aged 68 years. Mrs. Elizabeth Yale died May 5, 1782, aged 29 years.

CHILDREN.—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

204. Stephen,

205. Sarah,

CHILDREN;—by second wife.

206. Merriman, At sea.

207. Betsey,

She was baptized June 8, 17:.8, by Rev. James Noyes, of Wallingford, and married Seymour Wright, May 27, 1821, of the same town.

103.

Capt. Stephen Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was twice married; first, to Sarah Beadles, of the same town, December 28, 1757; second, to Phebe Preston, February 24, 1780. He was a farmer and lived in the house which formerly stood on the lot a few rods north of the house in later years occupied by William Todd, Esq.

Capt. Stephen Yale, died November 22, 1799. aged 67 years. He was a Captain in the Tenth Conn. Militia Regt. in the Revolutionary war. Mrs. Sarah Yale, died August 30, 1778, aged 39 years.

Mrs. Phebe Yale, died August 10, 1825, aged 80 years. She was the widow of Eliasaph Preston, and daughter of Ebenezer Hart. CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

208. Mehetible, December 9, November 29,

1758. 1775.

209. Infant, 1761. December 25,
1766,

218. Polly,

BORN LAST ADDRESS

September, 3, 1792 Married Watrous Ives, Esq., of Meriden, Conn., September, 10, 1809, and had seven sons and two daughters. Mr. Ives died

about 1852.

DIED.

106.

Capt. Elisha Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Canaan, in the same state, was married to Rebecca North, of Farmington, 1761. He was a farmer.

Capt. Elisha Yale died April 1, 1825, aged 83 years.

CHILDREN.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS DIED
219.	Elisha,	December 8, 1763.
220.	Elihu,	April 10, 1767,
221.	A ureli	November 7, 1773.	Married John Handy, of Pompey, New York.
222,	Eber,	August 1, 1776.
223.	Rebecca,	March 13, 1780.	Married John Terry, of Onondaga, New York.
224.	Wealthy Ann.	September 13, 1784.	Unmarried.

107.

Samuel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Leah Adams of the same town, March 14, 1757. He was a farmer.

Mr. Samuel Yale died November 29, 1758. aged 21 years.

CHILD, —one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

225. Mary, August 11, 1757. September 13,

1760.

108. •

Street Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Mary______________ , probably

of the same town. The records state that Mary Yale, widow of Street, died at Ballstown in the state of New York.

Mr. Yale, enlisted in the Revolutionary war July 12, 1775, in the seventh Conn. Reg. under Col. Charles Webb, served until in December, 1775. Re-enlisted in same Reg. when reorganized by Col. Webb in 1776, June 24th, and served until January 11, 1777.

He also, together with his brother Charles, were undoubtedly in Capt. Samuel Hull's Co. in the French and Indian war, 1757.

The date or place of Mr. Yale's death is not given.

CHILDREK.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

226, Samuel, August 18, 1763,

in Wallingford,

227. Rueben, February 19,1766,

in Wallingford.

228, Ruth, December 21, 1769.

in Wallingford.

229. Charles, April 9, 1770. In childhood at
Wallingford.

230. Charles. July 26, 1771,
in Wallingford.

231. Mary, February 24, 7741,
in Wallingford.

111.

Waitstill Yale, first of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Sharon,

in the same state, was twice married: first, to Jemima______ , second,
to Olive Boardman, of Sharon, in 1775. He was a soldier in both the French and Revolutionary wars. He enlisted in the Revolutionary war in Capt. William G. Hubbells Co., Eighth Conn. Reg. July 30, 1775. Was discharged September 30, 1775. Was pensioned by act of Congress March 18, 1818. His regiment was commanded by Col. Charles Webb.

Mrs. Jemima Yale died in Wallingford, September 12, 1772, aged 33 years.

Mr. Waitstill Yale died in Sharon, January 27, 1820, aged 77 years. Mrs. Olive Yale died in Sharon, February 29, 1824, aged 77 years.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

232. Waitstill, supposed twins,		BORN December 9,	LAST ADDRESS	DIED,
233.	Infant,	1765.		December 10, 1765, at Wallingford
234.	Mary,	August 6, 1767.		October 11, 1767.
		CHILDREN,—by second wife.
235.	Matilda,	June, 1776.	Married Jonathan Randall, of Sharon.
236.	Benjamin B.,	July 30, 1779.
237.	Sabrina,	July 24, 1781.	Married Elijah Wood, of Sharon, and had seven children.

112.

Amasa Yale, of Wallingford, was married to Anna Richards, January 7, 1768.

Mr. Amasa Yale died at Wallingford about the year 1806, aged 58. Mrs. Anna Yale died about the year 1800, at Sharon, Litchfield County Conn.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

238. Elizabeth. September 25, in childhood.
1768.

239. J oseph, October 7, 1770.

240, Susannah, January 20, Married Berrick Hitch‑

1778. cock, of Cheshire, They
removed to Meriden. Mr. Hitchcock died March —,1S50. She died later.

241. Amasa. 1779.

242. Samuel, March 10, 1783,

114.

Miles Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Sheffield, Massachusetts, and subsequently of Wallingford, married Rachel Cook, daughter of David and Lois Cook, of the first named place, October 22, 1772. She was a grand-child of Samuel Moss, Esq. of said town, and was born in 1750. He was a farmer.

Mr. Miles Yale died March 11, 1829, aged 88 years.

Mrs. Rachel Yale died in 1819, aged 69 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED,

243, David, March, 1774. November 7, 1774.

244. Polly, March 13, 1776. Married Willis Avery,

of Wallingford. She died June 29, 1608, leaving one son, Sherlock A very, who lived in Wallingford.

245, Abigail, Young.

246. Eunice, Married Hubbard Linds‑
ley, December 20, 1801. Was divorced from him, and died in Wallingford.

247. Miles, January 6, 1795. Unmarried. In Ohio.

248. Annah, Young.

115.

Nathaniel Yale, first of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards (1769) of New Lebanon, N. Y. , was married to Esther Franklin, of the last named place, about 1773. She was born February 27, 1752. He became insane, and wandered away from his famly, about the year 1785 or 90, to whom he never returned. He assumed the name of Arnold and resided a long time in Stonington Conn. with Mr. Noyes. He visited his friends at Wallingford in 1811, and again in 1817. He was a farmer.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died in 1817, aged 74 years.

Mrs. Esther Yale died at Middlebury, Vt. June 1, 1841, aged 89 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

249. David, October 1, 1775.

250. Anna, September 8, 1776.

251. Lydia, March 13, 1719.

252. Nathaniel July 18, 1780.
Curtis,

253. Sylvia, Married and went
to Ohio.

117.

Capt. Elihu Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Lucretia Stanley, daughter of Abraham and Prudence Stanley, of the same town, November 24, 1774. bhe was born August 7, 1748. He was a blacksmith, and was one of the first in Connecticut who commenced the manufacture of scythes and bayonets. Being successful in business, from small beginnings he accumulated a large estate. He was in the service

of his country during the Revolution, and was an active and efficient man in all his undertakings.

Capt. Elihu Yale, died suddenly, (having attended church during the day,) Sunday evening, May 12, 1806, in his 59th year.

Mrs. Lucretia Yale died suddenly, April 30, 1813, aged 65 years.

CHILDREN.

Bolus; LAST ADDRESS DIED.

254. Lois, February 3, 1776.

255. Sylvia, April 16, 1777,

256. Lucretia, November 25, 1778.

25'7. Rebecca, December 7, 1780.

258. Ira, September 1, 1783.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

259. Roswell, April 26, 1786.

260. Jason, About 1790. He was baptized In childhood.
June 13, 1790.

119.

Joseph Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Norwich, in the same State, was married to Lydia Sanger, of the last named place, June 3, 1780. She was a daughter of John Sanger of Norwich. Mr Yale was by profession a Blacksmith.

Mr. Joseph Yale died February 5, 1813, aged 58 years.

Mrs. Lydia Yale died June 17, 1849, aged 89 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

261. David A pril 9, 1781.

262. Eliza April 22, 1783.

263. Lydia September 5, 1785.

264. Phila August 30, 1787. August 16, 1791

265. Theophilus August 7, 1789, At Valparaiso, S. A.
December 30, 1819, without a family.

266. John

267. Joseph

February 24, 1792. September 30, 1794.

Was is Arkansas, when last heard of by his friends in Connecticut.

268. Phila March 22, 1797.

269. George December 29,1800.

270. Gurdon June 3, 1803.

121.

Theophilus Yale, of St. Andrews, N. B. Canada, married Sarah Andrews.

The date of Mr. Yale's birth has not been learned, but he was baptised in Wallingford, Conn., February 11, 1762. He was however born about the year 1759, and he took the oath of fidelity at Wallingford, Cond., April 10, 1780, and probably left there soon after.

He was drowned in North River, Canada, about the year 1805, and was interred at St. Andrews.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

271 James Murry

272 Miles, 1785

273 Theophilus, January 12, 1796,

St Andrews

DORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

274 Sarah, St Andrews

275 Andrew. April 23, 1800,

St Andrews

131.

Capt. Job Yale of that part of Wallingford, Conn., which is now Meriden, subsequently of Cheshire, and later of Coventry, in the State of New York, was married to Elizabeth, daughter of William Hendrick, of Cheshire, Conn., March 12, 1761. He was a farmer

Mr. Job Yale died February 26, 1799, aged 61 years, in Coventry. Mrs. Elizabeth Yale died February 17, 1806, aged 67 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

276. Julia December 22, 1762. Married first, Noah February 28, 1829
Phelps, second, John Porter.

277. Elizabeth June 1765, Married Durrage Miles, September 15, 1332
of Cheshire, Conn., and later of Coventry, Chenango County, N. Y.

278. Ozias November 6, 1766.

279. Philo February 28, 1775.

The above parents lost two children in Cheshire, one May 30, 1769, and one October 26, 1777, one of whom was called Diadema.

132.

Rev. Thomas Yale, of that part of Wallingford which is now Meriden, Conn., and subsequently of Derby, in the same State, was married to Elizabeth Riggs, of the last named place. He graduated at Yale College, in 1765, and was the only person of the name who had up to that time, ever pursued a regular course of study at that institution. He was a clergyman of the denomination called Separatists.

Rev. Thomas Yale died June 27, 1811, aged 72 years.

Mrs. Elizabeth Yale died October 31, 1824, aged 84 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

280. Thomas

Garried, September 22, 1770.

281. John February 25, 1775.

282. Samuel October 13, 1777.

283. Sally April 19, 1782. Married Deacon Josiah

Smith, of Derby, Dec. 31, 1797

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

284. Beni am in Died in childhood

285. Rebecca, January 28, 1773. Married Mr. Hawkins of July 22, 1837

Humphreysville, Connecticut, September 9, 1799.

135.

Enos Yale, of that part of Wallingford which is now Meriden,

Conn., married , and removed to Unadilla, Susquehanna Co.,
New York. Of his history I have been able to gather but little. He was a farmer.

Mr. Enos Yale died, September 1797, aged 55 years.

CHILD, —one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

286. Nehemiah

136.

Ozias Yale, of that part of Wallingford now Meriden, Conn., mar‑

ried________ . He resided for a time in Cheshire, Conn., and moved to
Wyoming Valley before the Revolutionary War. He was killed by the Indians in the Wyoming Massacre, July 1778.

CHILD, —one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

287. Harry

137.

Stephen Yale, of that part of Wallingford now Meriden, Conn., and subsequently of Cheshire, in the same State, was married to Olive Clark, of Southington, November 3, 1774. She was born April 6, 1750. He was a farmer, and was said to have been a large, strong man. He removed to Paterson, N. Y., some years before his death.

Mr. Stephen Yale died at Paterson, N. Y., of gravel, September 3, 1818, aged 69 years.

Mrs. Olive Yale died of yellow fever, September 9, 1811, aged 61 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

288. Lydia August 12, 1775, in Married Mr. John Mills

Cheshire, Conn. and removed to Provi‑

dence. Luzerne County, Pa.

289. Oliver 1776, in Cheshire.

146

THE YALES AND WALES

BORN LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

290.

Mark December 1L 1778, in

Cheshire.

291.

Clark April 30, 17S1.

292.

Benjamin October 25,1783.

293.

Olive 1785.

May 22, 1797

294.

Stephen November 22, 1787,

at Paterson, N. Y.

295.

Sally 1788.

Married Wright Paltrier of Paterson. N.Y.

296.

Ems 1795

May 5, 1807.

138.

Dr. Benjamin Yale of that part of Wallingford now Meriden, Conn„ and afterwards of Cheshire, in the same State, was twice married, first to Abigail Parker, of Cheshire, December 18, 1777, second, to Phebe Rice, of the same place, January 28, 1781. He removed into Chenango Co., New York, in the early part of its settlement, and located at Guilford as a physician. He resided there many years with a large and numerous family of children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren around him. He reached his 102d birth-day on the third day of March, 1852, having outlived any of the name on record.

The neighborhood where he lived was called Yale Settlement. Mrs. Abigail Yale died in Cheshire, Conn., February 15, 1778. Mrs. Phebe Yale died in Guilford, N. Y., January 9, 1843. Mr. Yale died March, 1852, aged 102 years.

CHILDREN,—by second wife.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
297.	Zen	March 6, 1783,
298.	Abigail	June 22. 1784.	:Married Caleb Cooper
			January 4, 1810
299.	Esther	March 30, 1786.		February 17, 1800
300.	Levi	November 18, 1787.
301,	Deborah	August 11, 1789.
302.	Joel	February 20, 1791.
303.	Willis	July 30, 1793		December 17, 1793
304.	Willis	October 14, 1794,
305.	Phebe	February 28, 1796.		October 27, 1826
306.	Benjamin	November 2, 1793,		February, 18, 1800

later of Guilford, Chenango Co., New York, was married to Eunice Merwin, January 21, 1780.

Mr. Uriah Yale died October 12, 1833, aged 73 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

307. Elam October 5, 1781,

308. Stephen May 30, 1783.

309. Eunice July 4, 1785, Married Elias Ives

310. Ruth February 2, 1788

311. Zebedee August 7, 1791.

312. Sally September 12, 1792.

313. Mariah February 3, 1796

314. Betsey September 8, 1797. Married Albert Martin

141.

Levi Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Agnes Collins, of the same town, May, 1765. He was a farmer.

Mr. Levi Yale died November 17, 1772, in his 28th year.

Mrs. Agnes Yale married Phineas Hall, Jr., November 18, 1774, and died at the house of Noah Hall, in Meriden, March 26, 1833, aged 88 years.

CHILDREN.

		Bole N	LAST A013FIRS, Duln.
315.	Levi	1766.	November in Meriden.	28,	1770,
316.	Lydia	April, 16, 1769.	November in Meriden	29,	1769,
317.	Matthew	April 16, 1771.

146.

Thomas Yale, of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Lenox, Massachusetts, was twice married, first, to Mary Couch, daughter of Capt. John Couch, of Meriden, in 1778, second, to widow Phebe Butler, of the same town, June, 1803. He enlisted in the Revolutionary War as a soldier, August 14, 1776, in Capt. John Couch's company. His term expired December 29. 1776. He was a farmer.

Mr. Thomas Yale died March 14, 1833, aged 77 years.

Mrs. Mary Yale died November 7, 1802.

Mrs. Phebe Yale died March 14, 1846, aged 89 years.

148

THE YALES AND WALES
CHILDREN, —by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS

DIED

318.

Noah

March 23, 1779.

319.

Huldah

February 4, 1781

Married Eleazer Metcalf, of Augusta, N.Y.

July 22, 1862

Children, John and

Melissa

320.

Levi

March 4, 1783.

321.

Chester

Thomas

May 29, 1785

July 29, 1785

322.

Chester

January 18, 1787.

323,

John

May 18, 1789.

324.

Eloise

April 5, 1791.

Was twice married,

and lived in Michigan

325.

Thomas

March 4, 1793.

Died in 1818, with‑

out a family, at

New Orleans

326.

Lucy

March 16, 1796.

Married Henry H.

Sears

At Troy New York, May, 1836

327.

Mary

May 1, 1798

328.

William

Couch

October 3, 1802.

329.

Miles H.

CHILDREN,—by second wife, May 9, 1804.

Died at Windham,

New York, April,
1827

330.

Phebe

May 18, 1805.

Married October,1828, Alanson Briggs, and

had one son, Miles

Briggs, born 1830

331.

Anna

1807

1808.

332,

Joel I.

May, 1809.

Died in Michigan,

1839, aged 30 years

147.

Joel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Esther Clark, of the same town, May 20, 1784. She was born November, 15, 1766. He was a farmer.

Mr. Joel Yale died December 14, 1803, aged 46 years.

Mrs. Esther Yale died November 13, 1848, aged 82 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

333. Levi May 1, 1785. March 25, 178'7

334. Anna February 13, 1788. M arch 8, 1841

335. Polly November 12, 1789, Married Levi Yale, of July 13, 1810

at Meriden of Meriden

336. Levi April 11, 1792,
at Meriden

HORN LA ST ADDRESS DIED.

337. Julius December 26, 1793,
at Meriden

338. Joel August 13, 1797 at November 16, 1802
Meriden

339. Esther December 13, 1800, August 24, 1825
at Meriden

340. Harriet February 19, 1803,
at Meriden

149.

Asahel Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Otisco, Onondaga County, New York, and subsequently of Aurelius, N. Y., was married to Sarah Merriman, of the first named town, May 24, 1786. He

was a farmer.

Mr. Asahel Yale died February 6, 1836, aged 72 years.

Mrs. Sarah Yale was born March 28, 1766, and died at the house of her son-in-law, Capt. Noah Parsons, of Lima, N. Y., August 14, 1848, aged 82 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

341. Rebecca, March 13, 1787. Married Capt. Noah
Parsons, of Lima, New York, had one son and two daughters, viz:— Ann A melia and Harriet Newell; A nn, born 1823, and Harriet, born 1825. The first married Addison Chamberlain, in 1846; the second married Andrew J. Warner, the same year.

342. Asahel December 4, 1788. He was a Physician,
and resided at Sodus, New York, without a family.

343 Noah March 4. 179]. Married Diana Nichols

in 1829. He was a farmer, and had two children, both of whom died in infancy. He resided at Williamson, Wayne Co., New York.

344. Sarah 1795. Married Alfred Bailey,

of Meriden, June, 1816, and had three children: Hiram, who died in 1842; Asahel Yale, and Harriet. They resided at Richmond, McComb Co., Michigan.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

345. Mariah March 2,1800. Married Webster
Groves, in 1827, and had six children: Eliza, Sarah, George, Elizabeth, Merriman, and Caroline. They lived at Troy, Geauga Co„ Ohio

346. Keturah February 9, 1502. Married Henry Hunt, August 7, 1838

of A urelius,New York,

in 1835. They had two

children: Hellen Lou‑

isa, and Edward Pay‑

son.

347. Hiram Died in infancy, at Meri‑
den

34S. Joel Hiram January 14, 1808.

Text Box: At Marietta, Ohio, in 1809 or 10, leaving a family. • Their residence has not been ascertained, but is believed to have been in Alabama or Kentucky.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS
- 349.	Phaley	1762.
350.	Aaron	A pril 14, 1763.
351.	Moses
352.	Stephen	1766.
353.	Anna	1767.
354,	Polly
355	Sarah		Married Captl George
			Allen, of NewiLondon
			Connecticut and later of Vernon, New York.

157.

Moses Yale, of Wallingford, Conn , afterwards of Charlotte, Vermont, was married to Lois Lyman. He was a farmer. Mr. Moses Yale died in 1813, aged 70 years,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST A DOKE^,S DIED.

356.	Lyman	May 10, 1773.
357.	Lois		September, 1411, unmarried
358.	Lucy	December 29, 1779.
359	Moses
	twins	November 9, 1786	And resided at Rouses
360	Betsey 1		Point N. V.

161.

Abel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Bristol, in the same State, was married to Sarah Jerome, July 20, 1759. He was a farmer. MI^-. Abel Yale died July 4, 1797, aged 70.

Mrs Sarah Yale died September 2, 1816.

CHILDREN.

	BORN	LAST A DM^, ESS	DIED
361 Esther	May 14, 1760 in Bristol	She married Oliver Phenton	December 6, 1799
362 Thomas	November 6, 1761
363 Sarah	June 4, 1763
364 Lydia	April 4, 1765	Married Nathaniel	June 1, 1792
		Warner
365 Anna	May 12, 1767	Married Calvin Hart	December 29, 1809
366 Lois 367 Ruth	April 18, 1769. March 23, 1771.	Married Dan Peck,	February 15, 1821 Died about 1791.
368 Elizabeth	July 6, 1773.	Married Levi Boardman.
369 Abel	April 6, 1775.
370 Rhoda	November 12 1778.		October 2, 1781.
371 ary	March 1, 1780	Married Dudley \Vil-	Died about 1842.
372 Rhoda	1782.	Hams. Removed to Ohio, Married Ephraim Cul- ver of Bristol.	in the Spring of 1829.

167.

Daniel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Phebe Mariams, of the same town, February 1, 1781. He was a farmer, and cooper and lived for many years on his homestead in Meriden, Conn., which was

occupied by five generations of his family, from Revolutionary war times to 1867.

The residence is situated on the south side of East Main St., about three fourths of a mile east of Broad Street. The estate originally comprised the land on both sides of Main St., extending across the valley. The residence now on the estate was built in 1799, but isnot the original one. This estate was purchased by Abel Yale, father of Daniel, at the time Rev. Theophilus Hall came to Meriden as pastor; the farm he previously owned being purchased by the church for Rev. Hall.

He enlisted in 1776, in Capt. John Couch's company of Bradley's battallion. Wadsworth's brigade, for his country's service in the Revolutionary war. In the summer and part of the fall of 1776, his battallion was stationed at Bergen Heights and Paulus Hook, and in October of same year at Fort Lee under Gen. Greene. Then in November was sent to assist in the defense of Fort Washington, which fell November 16, and the entire garrison was captured. On his way home after his discharge he was taken with the small-pox, and after untold gufferingwas taken in and cared for by an aged woman, whose name unfortunately has not been preserved.

Mr. Daniel Yale died March 28, 1834, aged 84 years.

Mrs. Phebe Yale died November 17, 1835, aged 80 years.

The descendents of Daniel Yale, maintained for many years a family association and enjoyed a number of annual gatherings, which were a source of much pleasure to the participants..

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DEED.

373. Joel, November 18, 1781,
at Meriden.

374. Isaac, April 1, 1783,
at Meriden.

375, Abel, June 15, 1784,

376, A senath, March 30, 1787,
at Meriden,

377. Ruth, August 31, 1791.
at Meriden.

378. Phebe, May 12, 1795,
at Meriden.

379. Charlotte, April 19, 1797. at Meriden.

380. Asa, February 21, 1800,
at Meriden

168.

Nathaniel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Hannah Scoville, of the same town, September 15, 1778. He was in early life a joiner, afterwards a farmer, resided in the east part of the town, and for several years officiated as a deacon in the Congregational Church.

Dea. Nathaniel Yale died December 12, 1814, aged 61 years.

Mrs. Hannah Yale died February 28, 1847, aged 86 years and 6 months.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

381. Ira, March 3, 1779.

382. Levi, November 31,
1780.

383. Sarah, January 24, 1784.

384. Silas S., June 12, 1785. June 30, 1811.

385. Lodema, February, 20, Married Titus Ives,

1'787. of Meriden.

386. Ximena, July 15, 1789. Married Ozias Camp, November 7,

of Durham, Conn. 1814.

337. Jonathan, October 28, 1793.

388. Rosetta, May 9, 1795.

389. Elias, June 21, 1799. July 15, 1803.

390. Hannah, February, 1803. Married George November 1,

Foster. 1841.

176.

Nash Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Anna Coats, in 1770. He was a farmer, and a soldier of the Revolution, in the fourth Reg. Conn. Line Formation of 1781-1783. Was paid from January, 1781 to December 31, 1781.

Mr. Nash Yale died September 30, 1789.

Mrs. Anna Yale died _________ , 1821, aged about 75 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

391 Lois, May 3, 1769 Young

392 Divan April 13, 1772
Berry,

393 Joseph August 28, 1774
Coats,

178.

Amerton Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was twice married; first to Sarah Merriman, second to Mercy Scoville, January 21, 1790. She was

born March 29, 1767. He was a member of 6th Company, Captain John Hough, 10th Reg. Conn. Military, in Revolutionary war; in alarms, at New Haven and Fairfield July 5th to 7th 1779. (Conn. Hist. Soc. VIII.

P. 193.)

Mr. Amerton Yale died September 29, 1807, aged 51 years. Mrs. Sarah Yale died in November, 1788.

CHILDREN,—hy first wife.

		BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
394	Burrage,	March 27, 1781, at Meriden.
305	Lucy,	December 10,1782, at Meriden.
		CHILDREN, —by second wife.
396	Sally J.,	January 16, 1791, Married a Mr. Jones. at Meriden. Had one child.	In Madison County. N. July 31, 1816.
397	Myranda H.. M arch 20, 1793, Married a Mr. Hitch‑ at Meriden. cock. One of their daughters married a		In Southington Conn.. May 11.1824.
		Mr. Lewis.
398	Achsa,	July 23, 1795, at Meriden.	In Meriden, Conn., September 10, 1803.
399	Eli Amer- ton,	September 8, 1797, at Meriden.
400	James Nash, April 13, 1800. at Meriden.		In Middletown, Conn., January 29, 1816.
401 402	Leroy Milton, Edward Dwight,	December 21, 1802, at Meriden. February 28, 1807, at Meriden.	September 9, 181)7, in Meriden, Conn.

181.

Amasa Yale, of Southwick „ Mass. was a soldier in the war of the Revolution. He was married to Sally Baxter. of Westfield, in the same state, May 28, 1783, and removed to Rupert, Bennington Co. Vermont.

She was born in Boston Mass., January 30, 1763 and lived with her parents and brothers until the Boston Tea Party, December 16, 1773, when she became separated from them and afterwards resided with a cousin, Mr. Dwight •

Two of her brothers, Paul Baxter and another, were members of the party who disguised as Indians, threw 342 chests of tea into the sea on the memorable night of December 16, 1873.

Mr. Amasa Yale died at Salem, Washington County, N. Y., October

2, 1797, aged 41 years, of consumption. He was first a surveyor and later a merchant.

About 12 years after his decease, the widow and children removed to Turin, Lewis Co., New York, where they arrived, March 14, 1809. Mrs. Sally Yale died at Turin, October 13, 1842.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

403 Barnabas, April 9, 1784,

in Rupert, Vt.

404 Hannah W., May 24, 1786, August 4, 1787.
in Rupert, Vt.

405 Hannah,W., May 11, 1788, August 4. 1789.
in Rupert. Vt.

406 Fanny May 30, 1790,

Aismena, in Rupert, Vt.

407 Paul July 5, 1792,

Baxter, in Rupert, Vt.

182.

Elijah Yale, of Amherst, Massachusetts, was married to Lucy Merrick, of the same town, January 28, 1798. She was born March 27, 1757.

Mr. Elijah Yale died July 12, 1817, aged 49 years. Mrs. Lucy Yale died August 14, 1824, aged 67 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

408 Lucius.

February 10, 1799. Married Cynthia Ware of Wilmington, Windham County, Vt., October 27, 1829. Issue none. They lived at

South Amherst, Mass.

409 Noah, June 1, 1802,

at Amherst.

183.

Captain Josiah Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Lee, Mass., on September 26, 1776, married Ruth Tracy, of Preston, Conn., a daughter of Thomas Tracy of Lenox Mass., a great grandson of Lieut. Thomas Tracy of Norwich Conn. This was the first marriage recorded in Lee. She was born February 14, 1757. He was a farmer, and for many consecutive years, represented his town in the Legislature. and officiated as a select man. He recruited a company for service in

412 Ruth, January 18, 1782. Married Richard Ham‑

lin, December —, 1802.

413 Cyrus, May 17, 1786.

414 John July 13, 1788.

415 Lucy,

416 Lucy Tracy, October 24, 1791.

417 Electa, August 22, 1794.

418 Josiah, July 29, 1796

January 7, 1807, at Lee. Aged 6 weeks.

184.

Justus Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Lenox, Mass., was twice married; first to Margaret Tracy, born May 23,1759, a daughter of Thomas Tracy, of Lenox, Mass., who was a great grandson of Lieutenant Thomas Tracy of Norwich Conn., second, to Eunice Sikes. He led an active life, as a farmer.

Mr. Justus Yale died at the house of his son, the Rev. Elisha Yale, D. D. in Kingsboro, N. Y., November 4, 1826, aged 73 years.

Mrs. Margaret Yale died September 8, 1795, and was buried at Lenox.

Mrs. Eunice Yale died November 16, 1814.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED ,

419 Elisha. June 15, 1780,

in Lee, Mass.

420 Hannah, August 25, 1783

421 John, December 30,1787 February 12, 1788

422 Calvin, October 7, 1789,

at Lenox, Mass.

CHILDREN,—by second wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

423 Charles, .1

twins, August 21, 1796.

424 Levi,

425 Allen Sikes, August 23, 1800,

426 Justus, September 6, 1802.

December 29, 1796.

185.

John Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Betsey Ives, of Wallingford, in the same state, March 12, 1804; she was born June 14, 1786. He was a farmer, and an uncommonly large man, weighing about 300 pounds.

Mr. John Yale died August 8. 1833, aged 76 years.

CHILDREN.

427 Mary,

428 Ann,

429 John,

430 Betsey,

431 Elisha,

BORN

March 26, 1805. May 9, 1807. September 25, 1809. September 28, 1811. September 24, 1823.

LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

December 21, 1828.

October 5, 1846.
January 24, 1829.

191.

Solomon Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Harwinton, in

the same state, was married to Sarah Merriams, of Meriden,

Mr. Solomon Yale died at Gallaway, Saratoga Co., New York, to

which place he removed, May 21, 1794, aged 29 years.

Mrs. Sarah Yale died September 29, 1799.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

432 Joel, March 21, 1789.

433 Joseph, September 18, 1791.

434 William. January 9, 1794.

192.

Barnabas Yale, of Meriden, Conn„ was married to Lois Merriams, of the same town, May 19, 1791. She was born October 22, 1771. He was a farmer.

Mr. Barnabas Yale died in Meriden, June 2. 1794, aged 24 years. Mrs. Lois Yale married Levi Hough, and lived later at Martins-burgh, Lewis County, New York.

435 Anson

CHILD,—one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

A pril 17, 1793 At Martinsburgh,New

York, December 17, 1816 His tombstone was still standing in 1850 in a burying-ground in an out district of the town

193.

Col. Braddam Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Scodack, N. Y. and later of Waterford, in the same State, was twice married:—first, to Lucy Marsh, and second, to Maranda Bishop. He was a Colonel in the war of 1812.

Mrs. Maranda Yale died at Waterford, March 2, 1849, aged about 71 years.

CHILD,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

436 Lucy Maria September 10, 1799 October 3, 1822

CHILDREN,— by second wife.

437 Olivia Eliza July 6, 1808 Was twice married:

first, to John Renwick, of New York City; second, to Dr. Orrin Goodrich, of Waterford, New York

438 Sarah Ann May 17, 1809 Married John Hall, of Died in 1842

Troy, New York.

198.

James Yale , first of North Haven, Conn., afterwards of Torrington, in the same State, married Charlotte Wilson of the last named town. From thence he removed to the State of New York, and was not heard of afterwards by his friends in Connecticut and there is no later trace of him or any of his descendants. He had two children when he left Connecticut. He was a a soldier in Capt. Burr's Co., Moseley's Regt., in the Revolutionary War, arriving in camp June 28, 1778, and later enlisted in Capt. Jos. Stoddard's Co., same regiment, August 5, 1781.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

439 Noah Supposed in Torring‑

ton

440 Phebe Supposed in Torring‑

ton

201.

Nathaniel Yale, first of North Haven, Conn., afterwards of New Haven, in the same State, married Abigail Bradley, of East Haven, Conn., 1791. His widow later resided at Taunton, Mass., with her daughter.

Mr. Nathaniel Yale died at New Haven in 1815, aged 43 years.

CHILDREN.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS	DIED
441	Roxanna		Married Charles L
			A Cottier, of New
			Haven
442	Harry	June 16, 1798		He was drowned in
				Connecticut River, at
				Hartford, July 26,1817. aged 19 years
443	Harriett
	Maria	October 7, 1806	She was twice married; first, to Albert
			Conyers, in 1827; second, to James
			H Anthony, and lived in Taunton
			Mass
444	Hulda
	Foster	October 17, 1808	Married Benjamin
			Beecher Jr, in 1828 and resided in New Haven, Conn.
445	Elizabeth	April 7,	Married Bela Balch, of West Hartford Conn	She died in 1827
446	Anna M			Died in 1818
447	Nathaniel			Died in infancy
448	Senna			Died in infancy
449	Fanny			Died in infancy

204.

Stephen Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Hannah Peck of the same town. Of his history very little can be learned. They left two daughters.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

450 Nutia She lived in Brooklyn,

451 Nancy She lived in Walling- Died in 1865, aged 30

ford, her native town years

212.

Joel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Granville, N. Y.,

married Rachel Morse. She lived later at Clarkson's Corners, Monroe County, New York, having married the second time to a Mr. Dodge. Mr. Joel Yale died August 17, 1815, aged 49 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

452 Mehetabel, August 9, 1789 Married David Doane

of Hartford, Washington Co , New York

453 Laura, August 4, 1791 Married Sylvester Whit‑

ing, and they lived, at Batavia, Genesee County. New York

454 Almira,

455 John,

456 Stephen,

457 Sally,

June 14, 1793 September 26, 1795 September 26, 1797

July 23, 1799 Married Mr Henry G

Woodhull, and they lived at Moscow, Hillsdale Co , New York

August 25, 1827 September 14, 1805 June 7, 1827

458 Joel, August 27, 1801

459 Clarinda, August 12, 1803 Married David Barrel,

Esq., and they lived at Fredonia, Chautauqua Co , New York

460 Rachel Ann October 6, 1806 Married Leman N Smith, and they lived at Clarkson's Corners. Monroe Co New York

214.

Benajah Yale, of Wallingford, Conn.. married Esther Cooke, daughter of Ambrose Cooke, of the same town, January 21, 1776. He was a shoe-maker.

Mr. Benajah Yale died November 17, 1825, aged 55 years.

Mrs. Esther Yale died July 17, 1823, aged 46 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

461 Wooster. January 1, 1797

462 Nancy, February 26, 1798 Married Joseph Ham‑

lin, of Wallingford There are no living descendents They had one daughter, Nancy, deceased

463 Samuel, July 13, 1799

464 Lucretia, March 18, 1801 She was twice married:

first, to Capt Joel Rice; had sons Ambrose, James and Joel,

Text Box: cjist9.7":" Text Box: • /
- ' • LAI •
..- Text Box: i,oz;r7/5_,
/--
A.:2/ 0 V /.41. Text Box: Ett trY31,
, PHOTOGRAPHIC REPRODUCTION OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY THOMAS YALE, BROTHER OF GOV. ELIHU YALE.

This letter was probably addressed to Josua Edisbury, of Erddig Hall, where the original is now, in possession of Mr. Philip Yorke, who kindly had a photograph made of it for the author.

Mr. A. N. Palmer^'s printed copy of same is given below:

"Worthy Sir

r "My Intentions ware to have made you a Visitt long Since, but have been soe
afflicted with my rumatisme yt I dare not yet encounter a welsh Joyrney. Pray Sr when you see Mr Gomersall let him not pretend to see you, for most of our Brittish members of ye good Doctor's perswation have given their affldavitts yt he's blinde, lame &c or else it would have bene difficult to have procured ye Pention wch Sure will make him live more easy.

"And yt you may See what Champions you and ye rest of us have & yt our Brittish [that is Welsh] Cowredge is not quite lost I have enclosed sent you Sr William Williams &c discourse to ye Lords of ye Treasury wch may be ye first sent to ye cuntrey for it is certeine Sd of ye first Rank in . . . was pleased to complyment us with ye Title of an honest Stout people wch is what offers from yor faithful!

'Humble Sert

''Tho. Yale

BORN

465 Phebe, March 2, 1803

LAST ADDRESS all deceased. Second, to Capt. William Todd; had one daughter Esther, deceased, Both husbands of Wallingford.

Married Friend Johnson. Esq. , with whom she lived, at Wallingford. There are no living descendents They had one daughter, Lucy. deceased

DIED.

219.

Elisha Yale, of Canaan, Conn., was married to Rhoda Culver. He was a farmer.

Mr. Elisha Yale died July 31, 1840, aged 77 years.

		BORN	CHILDREN. LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
466	Orilla,	April, 1775	Married Andrew Cof‑ fin, of Winsted, Conn.
467	Heman,	April 15, 1781
468	Samantha,			Aged 2 years
469	Nancy,	July 5, 1786		In childhood, 1805
470	Satira,	April 16,1789	Married Ebenezer Beebe	November 19, 1811
471	Fanny,	June 4, 1791	Married Ebenezer Beebe. She was his second wife
472	Ruba,	Sept.30, 1793	Married Elisha Johnson	January 1, 1826
473	Rhoda,	Oct. 13, 1798	Married Austin Phelps, of Simsbury, Conn
474	George.	Dec. 29, 1800
475	Maria,	Dec. 8, 1802	Married E Winchell
476	Anson,	Feb. 27, 1805

220.

Elihu Yale, of Canaan, Conn., married Polly Bailey, of —. She was born February 7, 1768. Occupation, hotel proprietor.

He died in 1854.

Date of her death unknown, but she was living in January, 1850.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST. ADDRESS DIED.

477 Stephen P. April 22, 1781.

478 Electa, March 31, 1785 Married Chauncey
Bunce. with whom she lived at South Canaan

479 Laura, Aug. 2, 1788. Married Riley Phelps, Jan. 3, 1833.

480 Polly, Mar. 15, 1801.

481 Charry C., Dec. 19, 1805. Married Frederick Judd,

of Salisbury, Conn.

482 Truman, Apr. 31, 1808.

222.

Eber Yale, of Canaan, Conn., married Phebe Pendleton. Mr. Eber Yale died November 25, 1816, aged 40 years. Mrs. Phebe Yale died January 29, 1859, aged 33 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST. ADDRESS DIED.

483 Frederick, Nov. 14, 1797.

484 Charles, H., Apr. 25, 1800.

485 Roderick, Sept. 11, 1807.

486 Juliette, Sept. 20, 1809.

487 Phebe Ann, Apr. 27, 1811. Married a Mr, Warner.

Had no children.

488 Caroline, Feb. 24, 1813. Married Lake B. Miller,
of Great Barrington, Mass., in 1843. Had no children.

489 Eber E,, July 18, 1815,

226.

Samuel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was twice married; first to Eunicc Paine, of the same town, second to Mehetible Rice, of Wallingford, in the same state. He was the first manufacturer in the town of Meriden. In 1791, he commenced the manufacture of cut nails. The small shop he at that time occupied, stood on a hill, near the location of the Center Congregational Church. He and his oldest son working their machine by hand, heading each nail separately. In 1794, he commenced the manufacture of pewter buttons. In this he was successful, employed several hands in the business, and accumulated a handsome estate.

Mr. Samuel Yale died September 18, 1810, aged 47 years.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

to western Illinois. Nothing further has been learned about him.

503 Betsy, Providence N. Y. She was married but

no further record has been found by the author.

504 Reuben Providence, N. Y. Married Betsy Wood 1858 in Livingston

ward and moved to Co., Ill.

Peoria Co., Ill., in 1856.

Had daughters: Nan‑

cy, Sarah, Eliza and

Laura.

232.

Waitstill Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Oriskany, Oneida County, New York, married Sarah Hover, of Lenox, Massa‑

chusetts. He entered the army of the Revolution, at the age of sixteen years, and served through most of the war. He was a farmer.

Mr. Waitstill Yale died January 29, 1836, aged 71 years.

Mrs. Sarah Yale died at Homer, Courtland Co. New York, April 7,

1848, aged 84 years.

CHILDREN.

LAST ADDRESS DIED.

Married J.W. Turner of Troy New York.

506 Sally, May 8, 1787. Married Russell Bedell,

and resided in Wisconsin.

507 Polly, December 14, Married Peter Young- 1849.
1789.

508 Katy, January 5, 1791. Married George Frank,

of Lenox, N. Y.

509 John, April 18.'1794.

510 Wait W„ December 20, 1797.

511 Henry, March 17, 1799.

512 Reuben, July 16, 1801.

513 Esther, May 11, 1802. Married Frederick Bel‑

linger, of Waylesville. N. Y.

514 Levi, May 11 1802. Twin to Esther. In infancy.

515 Levi, December 18, Resided•in the City of

1804. Mexico,

516 Moses, October 7, 1806.

517 Aaron, March 18, 1808,

Johnstown N. Y.

518 Lavinia, December 8, 1812. Married Alexander
Bates, September 20, 1834. Resided at Homer, N. Y.

239.

Joseph Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Cheshire, in the same state, was married to Lois Hitchcock, of the last named place, in 1799. She was still living in 1850. He was a merchant in early life, and quite celebrated as a manufacturer of spruce beer.

Mr. Joseph Yale died in 1841, aged 71 years.

CHILD,—one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

527 Wallet, September 22, 1805.

241.

Amasa Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Meriden, Conn., was a shoe maker. He married Eunice Way, of the first named place, August 17, 1802. She was a daughter of Mr. David Way, of Wallingford.

Mr. Amasa Yale died September —, 1821, aged 42 years.

Mrs. Eunice Yale later lived with her son, at Atwater, Ohio.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

528 Julia, 1803. August 5, 1836.

529 Eliza, June 4, 1806. Married Ambrose Cul‑

ver, in 1837,

530 Mary,

twins, }- 1808.

531 Martha-1

532 Nancy, June 27, 1810. Married Allen Case,

June 10, 1842.

533 Levi L., 1813.

534 Eunice, August 20, 1816

535 Emily, June 15, 1819. Married Edwin Carring‑

ton in July. 1842, and resided in Troy, New York.

December 23. 1826

242.

Samuel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of Farmington, in the same state, was married to Sarah, daughter of Mr. Nathaniel Hitchcock, of the first named town. She was born January 28, 1789. He was a stone-mason, by profession,

Mr. Samuel Yale died April 14, 1834, aged .51 years.

THE YALES OF AMERICA CHILDREN.

BORN Lssx ADDRESS

167

Dim,.

536

Nathaniel,

April 28. 1807.

October 20, 1807.

537

Nathaniel,

April 5, 1808.

538

Sarah,

April 23, 1810.

November 20, 1839.

539

Samuel,

October 12, 1811.

September 2, 1812.

540

Richard,

September 2, 1813

541

Susan,

January 17, 1816,

Married Ezekiel Alderman, of Granby. Con‑

necticut, April 1847,
and was divorced from him.

542

Harriet,

April 12, 1818

Married James S. Young, November 12, 1840

543

Lucretia,

A ugust 12, 1820

Married a Mr Allen, November 29, 1838

544

Samuel,

April 12, 1824

•

545

Nelson,

May 3, 1826

546

Selden,

May 12, 1828

547

Jane

October 10, 1832

November 20, 1833

Elizabeth,

249.

Mr. David Yale, first of New Lebanon, New York, afterwards of Middlebury, Vt. married Sally Kirby, November 11, 1801. He was a farmer.

Mr. David Yale died January 27, 1826, aged 51 years. He lost his life in consequence of having one of his legs amputated, which, nine days previous to his death, had been severely fractured by his loaded wagon passing over it, he having become entangled in the reins, while endeavoring to leap from it.

His widow, Mrs. Sally Yale, married Isaac Landon, December 29, 1842.

CHILDREN

548 Harvey,

549 Ira,

550 Mynderse,

551 Harriet,

552 Hannah S,

BORN

A ugust 19, 1802 April 29, 1807 May 5. 1809, at Middlebury March 27, 1812

February 28, 1821

LAST ADDRESS DIED.

Married a Mr Barrows. In Ruthland, Vt, Her husband is de- May 3, 1903

ceased They had no

children

250.

Anna Yale, of New Lebanon, New York, married Isaac Landon, of Cornwall, Vt., December 25, 1797.

Mrs. Anna Yale Landon died September 17, 1842, aged 66 years.

CHILDREN.

553	Isaac,	BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED. February 16, 1802. Married Lucy Sawyer, May 5, 1826.
554	Anna,	March 11, 1804.	Married Eli Stone, September 2. 1809.
555	Eliza,	March 18, 1810.	Married Philo Jewett, April 30, 1828.
556	Lucinda,	June 22. 1812.	Married first, to John Eells, September 22, 1831. He died Janu‑ ary 18, 1839, and she married, James Lane, December 21, 1839.
557	Electa,	January 31, 1817.	Married Norman Foot, September 10, 1835.

251.

Lydia Yale. of New Lebanon N. Y., married Samuel Foot, of Middlebury, Vt., January 25, 1794.

Mrs. Lydia Yale Foot was living in Middlebury, Vt., in 1850, a widow.

CHILD,—one only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

558 Clarissa April 23, 1797. December 5, 1805.

252.

Nathaniel Curtis Yale, first of New Lebanon, New York, afterwards of Camden, in the same state, where he owned and operated a sawmill. He married Polly Warren in 1813. She was born January 18, 1793, at Amsterdam N. Y. They went west in 1836 via the Lake route and landed at Chicago, then a small village; thence went by team to China Twp., Lee Co. Ill's. Settling near where the town of Franklin Grove is now located and were among the earliest pioneers in that section. He was a farmer there for many years and died January 11, 1870.

Mrs. Yale died July 27, 1858.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

559 Newell, December 16, 1816,

at Camden.

560 Leonard, September 18, 1818, February 3, 1841,

at Camden. aged 23 years.

561 Pony, January 18, 1820, November 13, 1837,

at Camden. aged 17 years.

562 Milo, December 15, 1821.

at Camden.

563 George W., March 18, 1823.

at Camden.

564 Marcus August 28, 1824,
Lafayette, at Camden.

565 Menzo October 30, 1826,

at Camden.

566 Betsey, March 12, 1828,

at Camden.

567 Rhoda, May 20, 1830,

at Camden.

568 Charlotte, December 20, 1831.

There were also three other children who died in infancy.

254.

Lois Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Jared Kirtland, Esq., of the same town, and removed to Poland, then Trumbull Co., Ohio, in in the early settlement of the state. He was a farmer, inn-keeper, and post-master, for a long period of years, and was greatly respected by all who knew him.

Mrs. Lois Y. Kirtland died at Cootstown, Penn., October 3, 1814, while on a journey to Connecticut, to visit her friends, aged 38 years.

Mr. Jared Kirtland died in Poland, April 16, 1831. He was born in Wallingford, Conn., August 8, 1766.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

569 Lucretia November 2, 1796 Married Henry Mann July 13, 1819,

ing

570 Rachel December 9, 1798 Marr'd Caleb B Wicks July 22, 1820

571 Eliza August 2, 1803 Married Philo Cook March 16, 1834

572 Sarah October 8, 1805 Married George G Hills September 10, 1828

573 Lois Yale September 21, 1813 Married Doctor Eli

Mygatt, and lived in Poland, Ohio

255.

Sylvia Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Charles Cook,

son of Ambrose Cook, of the same town. He was a. blacksmith and farmer.

Mrs. Sylvia Cook died February 1, 1825, aged 48 years.

Mr. Charles Cook died at the house of his son, Henry Cook, at Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio.

		CHILDREN. BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
574	Otis		Died of cholera, in
			Hartford, Conn
575	Peter	Lived in Albany, N. Y.
576	Sinai	Married a Mr. Benjamin M. White, of Middletown, Conn.	in Meriden, Conn.
577	Thomas	Lived in Windsor,Conn.
578	Charles		in Hartford,Conn.
579	Orrin	Lived at Cuyahoga
		Falls, Ohio
580	Henry	Lived at Cuyahoga
		Fans. Ohio
581	Isaac		Died in the West Indies, where he had gone for the benefit of his health

256.

Lucretia Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Moses Sperry Beach of the same town. After the death of Lucretia, Mr. Beach was married again to a daughter of the late Abijah Ives, of Wallingford, and removed to Ohio, a few years afterwards. He was a surveyor of land, and a farmer.

Mrs. Lucretia Yale Beach died May 24, 1800, aged 22 years.

Mr. Moses S. Beach died at Norwalk, Ohio, in 1826, aged 51 years. He was the son of Moses, the grandson of Thomas Beach, who came into Wallingford in 1670.

CHILDREN, —two only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

582 Sally —, 1798 Married Horatio Green

of Springfield, Mass.

583 Moses Yale January 15, 1800 July, 1868

removed first to Poland, Ohio, then to Austintown, in the county of Mahoming, same state. He was a farmer.

Rebecca died in 1850.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

584 Vincent

They had several other sons, and one daughter.

258.

Ira Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Harriet, daughter of Samuel and Mary Cook, by Rev. James Noyesof the same town, July 5, 1806. After her decease, he married again to Miss Mary Hawley, of Bethany, Conn., October 17, 1830. She was born December 17, 1790. He was a farmer, and represented his town in the Legislature, and served a number of years as a justice of the peace.

Mrs. Harriet Cook Yale died March 9, 1830, aged 45 years.

Mr. Yale died July 5, 1864.

CHILDREN, —by first wife.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS DIED
585	Elihu	July 25, 1807.
586	Edwin	Nov. 25, 1810.
587	Ira Jr. Jan. 29, 1813. at Wallingford
588	Friend Cook July 21, 1818.		Died of consumption
			March 3, 1848
589	HarrietCook Oct. 29, 1822		Married Mr. Aaron T.
			Hotchkiss, and lived in
			Boston, Mass. She had two children, Edgar
			Eugene and Isabel
		Hattie. CHILDREN by second wife,—one only.
590	John	February 19, 1833.

261.

David Yale, of Norwich, Conn., was thrice married: first, to Rebecca Avery. of the same town, October 14, 1804. He removed to the town of Grey, state of Maine, where she died. He was married, secondly, to Olive Woodman, of New Glocester, in the same state; thirdly, to Jane Stubbs, of Pownal, in the same state, January 8, 1812.

Mrs. Rebecca Yale died July 16, 1805.

Mrs. Olive Yale died May 18, 1809.

Mr. David Yale died at Leicester, N. Y., of consumption, June 19, 1827, aged 46 years.

CHILD, -by first wife.

		BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
591	Infant	July 15, 1805	Died the same day of its birth, and was bur ied in the same grave with its mother, at
			Grey.
		CHILDREN, -by second wife.
592	Sylvester	March 28,1807,	Drowned at sea, Aug. 1822.
593	Rebecca A,	April 23, 1808 Married Joseph Blake of New Glocester.
594	David H.	Dec. 25, 1809.	Died at sea, June 27, 1827.
		CHILDREN,-by third wife.
595	Olive Stubbs July 23, 1813 Married Erastus True, of North Yarmouth, Me., in 1829.
596	Jeremiah
	Stubbs	Nov. 29, 1818
597	John Russel Aug, 22, 1815.
598	Joseph B	July 17, 1820_
599	Rufus
	Mitchell	Jan. 17, 1822.

262.

Eliza Yale, married about 1803, Joshua Prime Hammond, of Cald‑

well Manor, Quebec, Canada. She was born April 16, 1781, at Swansea.

N. H. He was a hatter. He died May 28, 1848. She died June 18, 1857.

		CHILDREN. BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
600	William	Febr. 5, 1805, Caldwell Manor. He	Nov. 30, 1871.
	Hyde	Norwich, Conn. was a farmer.
601	Sanford B.	Jan. 20, 1811, Caldwell, Manor.	Dec. 5, 1813.
		Norwich, Conn.
602	Almira S.	June 3, 1813, Caldwell, Manor.	Feb. 26, 1844.
		Caldwell, Manor.
603	Mary Bloom- Febr. 6, 1816, field Caldwell, Manor.
604	George H.	June 23, 1818, Greene, Maine. He was	Sept. 8, 1894.
		Caldwell, Manor. a farmer.
605	John G.	July 22, 1821, St. Thomas Ont. Can.
		Caldwell, Manor. He was a meat dealer.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

606 Russell Jan. 18, 1825,

Prime, Caldwell Manor.

263.

Lydia- Yale, of Norwich, Conn., married Burrel Cleveland, of Norwich, April 28, 1805. He was born February 1, 1781.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

607 Rebecca, June 19, 1806. June 12, 1833.

Yale

608 Eliza Maria, Sept. 12. 1808.

609 Burrel Jan. 5, 1811. Mar. 23, 1814.
Cutler,

610 Charles B., July 28, 1813.

611 Alonzo C., July 16, 1817.

612 Joseph Mar. 16, 1821,
Jerome.

613 Lydia Ann, Dec. 14, 1823. Apr. 10, 1838.

266.

John Yale, of Norwich, Conn, afterwards of Leicester, in the state of New York, was married to Philura Calkin, October .5, 1820, and lived at Leicester. He was a farmer.

CHILD,—one.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

614 Theophilus

H. July 30, 1821.

268.

Phila Yale, of Norwich, Conn., married Thomas D. Winship, of Norwich July 11, 1817. He was born October 9, 1795. Mr. Winship was lost at sea.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

615 Lydia Eliza, Apr. 22, 1818.

616 Theophilus Sept. 14, 1820.

Y.,

617 Sarah June 26, 1823.

Truman,

618 Thomas. Mar. 9, 1826.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

619 Phila July 15, 1828.

Amelia,

269.

George Yale, of Norwich, Conn., married Nancy Benton, September 20, 1826. He removed to Leicester, New York.

Mr. George Yale died April 8, 1835, aged 35 years presumably at Leicester.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

620 Phila

Winship April 30, 1828.

621 Winslow Jan. 28, 1831.

622 Washington

B., March 18, 1834

Feb. 28, 1848

270.

Gurdon Yale, of Norwich, Conn., married Mary Downing, December 14, 1823.

Mr. Gurdon Yale died March 7, 1831, aged 32 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

623 John March 1, 1826.

624 Mary Ann July 12, 1828. Married William H.

Seeley. and lived at Fishkill, N. Y.

271.

James Murry Yale, of Vancouver, B. C. He was married twice. He was prominently connected with the Hudson Bay Company and was chief trader for that company, or the North West Fur Co., 44 years. It is stated that old Fort Yale on Vancouver Island was named after him and also the town of Yale on the Frazer River. He was stationed at Fort Langley on the Frazer River for many years.

He died May 7, 1871, at Vancouver, B. C.

CnILD,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

625 Eliza.

CHILDREN, —by second wife.

626 Aurelia.

627 Isabella.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

628 James Nov. 23, 1817.

Vercheres.

629 Mary Sarah, Apr. 22, 1819, Married Mr. Papineau,

Vercheres. a cabinet maker of

Montreal, and died leaving no children,

630 George Sept. 28, 1820,

Henry Vercheres.

631 Sophie, Jan. 20,1822, Married James Thom‑

Vercheres, as, paint contractor of

Montreal, and died leaving no children.

632 Edward Sept. 19, 1823,

William, Vercheres.

633 Mary June 24, 1825,

Onesime, Vercheres.I

634 Sylvester, 1828, Montreal.

635 Andrew Dec. 25, 1833,

Max. Montreal,

Married Charles Robert, merchant tailor of Vercheres P. 4. Canada, and died leaving no children.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

636 Charles, Apr. 9, 1831, Unmarried. Think died young.

Vercheres.

637 Theophilus, Montreal. Unmarried. While young.

638 Mary 1836. Young.

Olympe,

273.

Theophilus Yale, of St. Andrews P. Q., Canada, married Lucinda Williston, who was born December 1, 1800. He was a lumberman and farmer.

He died February 20, 1875, at King^-sey, P. Q.

She died December 28, 1852.

CHILDREN.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS DIED.
639	Elon Lee	May 3, 1818	Jan. 9, 1897.
		St. Andrews.
640	Joseph,	Sept. 7, 1820. St, Andrews.
641 642	Aretus Bristol, James,	Mar, 16, 1823, LaChntle. Oct. 3, 1825, LaChntle.	Oct. 30, 1888.
643	Elijah,	Jan. 3,1828.	Mar. 29, 1844.
644	Lucy,	July 2, 1830, St. Andrews.
645	Rebecca,	Sept. 7, 1833, St. Andrews.	Oct. 17, 1905.

THE YALES OF AMERICA 177

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

646 Eleanor, Apr. 27, 1838. Married —Beattie. June 4. 1871.

Had five sons and two daughters.

647 Jane, Nov. 16, 1841.

275.

Andrew Yale, of St. Andrews N. B, Canada, married in 1826 Esther Capron, who was born February 23, 1799. He lived at Montreal, Canada. His occupation was shipbuilding.

He died May 6, 1840.

She died February 15, 1847.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

648 Annie Aug. 15, 1827. Married John Capron.

Matilda, Vantlake Hill, P. Q.

Can.

649 James June 28, 1830. Nov. 6, 1840.
Murry.

650 Andrew Jr. Aug. 28, 1832,

Montreal.

651 Albert June 26, 1834. Embarked for Aus‑

Height, tralia in 1855.

652 Harriet Mar. 7, 1836, Aug. 22, 1836.

Pearce,

653 George July 1, 1838, Coles Valley, Ore. He

Benedict, Montreal. is Post Master at Coles

Valley.

278.

Ozias Yale, of Cheshire, Conn., afterwards of Coventry, Chenango County. N. Y., was twice married; first to Hannah Hotchkiss, of Cheshire. She was born November 14, 1755, and married November 27, 1788. Second to Agnes McGeorge, who was born March 25, 1790. He was a farmer.

Mrs. Hannah Yale died December 2, 1810, aged 55 years.

Mr. Yale died December 23, 1853, in Coventry.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

Boss LAST ADDRESS DIED.

654 Isabella July 1, 1792, Marrried Ransom Wood‑

in Cheshire ruff, Dec. 6, 1818. Had

two sons, Julius and Lucius.

655 Harry April 28, 1796, Died young

656 Hannah April 24, 1798.

in Cheshire.

178

657

Harry

THE YALES AND WALES

BORN LAST A DORENN

CHILDREN,—by second Wife.

DIED.

Died aged about 14 years.

658

Thomas

Jan. 5, 1812.

659

Sarah

Eveline

July 5, 1813. at Coventry

660

Philetus

May 13. 1815.

661

Robert

May 9, 1817.

662

Agnes A

May 28, 1819.

Married R. M. Gallup,

Dec. 14, 1846. They
have had two sons and

three daughters. Mrs.

Gallup resides at Mt.

Vision. N. Y.

663

Margaret

April 30, 1822-

Died young, unmarried.

664

Julia

Nov. 3, 1826.

Married Harvey Wilkins

Both now deceased. Left
one son. Edward Wilkins,

supposed to live near

Binghamton, N. Y.

665

Helen

Feb. 29, 1829.

Married Timothy Burtch;

later married a Mr.

Brewer and thirdly an‑

279.

Philo Yale, of Cheshire, Conn., afterwards of Coventry, in Chenango County, N. Y., was twice married; first to Hannah Parker, October 25, 1798, second, to Betsey Buckley, April 27, 1824, Mr. Yale was baptized in Cheshire, June 4, 1775.

He died in 1865.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS

666 Ozias Sept. 6, 1801.

at Coventry.

66'7 Betsey July 15. 1804.

668 Amos Oct. 17. 1806.

669 Harry Dec. 8, 1808.

670 Susan A, Dec. 23, 1811,

at Coventry.

DIED

June 5, 1840. March 15, 1829

280.

Thomas Garried Yale, of Derby, Conn., and Hannah Hull, of the same town, it is stated, were not lawfully married. He was a seaman.

Mr. Thomas G. Yale died at Dominico, West Indies, August 28, 1793, aged 23 years.

CHILD,—one by Hannah.

671 Thomas July 18, 1792.

Garried Yale,

281.

Doct. John Yale, of Derby, Conn., afterwards of Bottetourt Springs, Virginia, and later of Waverly, near Millwood Post Office, Lincoln County, Missouri, married Mary Ann Betts, of Virginia, January 15, 1808. She was born February 23, 1792.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

672 Thomas Oct. 12, 1809. Resided in Lincoln

Garried County, with his par‑

ents. He had no descendants.

673 John, May 23, 1811.

674 Elizabeth Apr. 22, 1813.

675 John, Dec. 17, 1815.

676 Barbee Dec.14, 1817.

Betts,

677 Mary Ann, Aug. 10, 1820.

Married A. H. John. She left one child. Mary A. Yale John, since deceased, with no descendents.

Sept. 30, 1812.

Aug., 1848. Mar. 31, 1849.

Nov. 25, 1844.

678 Charles, June 2. 1823, Oct. 4, 1824.

at Bottetourt, Spr.

679 Charles, Aug. 16, 1825

at Bottetourt, Spr.

680 Sally, Jan. 12, 1827. At home, unmarried,

in 1850. She had no descendants.

681 Martha, Nov. 11, 1829 Sept. 29, 1838.
Frances,

682 Rebecca, Dec. 22, 1831 Had no descendants.

683 George Nov. 22, 1834. Sept, 3, 1837.
William,

282.

Samuel Yale, of Derby, Conn., married Mary Durand, of Derby. He was a farmer, and an excellent man.

Mr. Samuel Yale died June 1, 1848, aged 70 years.

Mrs. Yale died Aug. 21, 1850, aged 71 years, at Derby.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

554 John B., July 10, 1502

685 :Marcus D., July 3, 1504 Sept 2u, 1543

oSo Samuel Oct. o, 1507, July 12. 1560

Riggs,

657 William M., Sept.. 12, 1511

286.

Nehemiah Yale, was married. After his death his widow married again, and removed to some of the western states, and took with her the children of her first husband. Her residence was supposed to be in Wisconsin.

CHILDREN.

Boss LAST ADDRESS DIED

655 Enos.

080 Lida. 600

091 Mary. Aged years.

289.

Oliver Yale, of Patterson, New York, was married to Lovina Haviland, of Patterson, Putnam Co.. New York.

Mr. Oliver Yale died in Chenango County, N. Y., April 24, 1S45, aged 69 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

602 Paulina, Oct. 10, 1500

603 Haviland. Oct. 24, 1803,

at Haviland Hollow

290.

Mark Yale, of Patterson, New York, and later of Sing Sing, in the same state, was married to Esther Lawrence, of South East, N. Y. He was a farmer.

CmLn,—one.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

6⁰4 Stephen, Sept. 2s, 1501

291.

Clark Yale, of Patterson, N. Y., married Esther Palmer, of the same place. He was a farmer.

Mr. Clark Yale died of lockjaw, occasioned by the scratch of a nail

on his foot. August 24, 1818, aged 37 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

695 Caroline, March 23, 1806. Married Smith Parker,

and lived at Alabama, N. Y.

696 Enos Clark, March 7, 1810. 1 le was the manager

of a menagerie, and traveled much in England and Wales, and visited the seat of his ancestors, in that country. He married Lydia Crosby.

697 Emma L., Jan. 8, 1812. Sept. 1, 1813.

698 Emma L., Feb. 1, 1814. Oct. 8, 1822.

292.

136njamin Yale, of Patterson, and afterwards of Rhinebeck and Albany, N. Y., married Abigail Delilah Crosby, of Patterson, May 18, 1805. He later resided at South East, Putman County, New York. He was a farmer.

He died October 25, 1854.

Mrs. Yale died September 28, 1869, in Patterson N. Y.

Note: Mrs. Lloyd B. Dennis, granddaughter of Benj. Yale, states that he was importuned to send one of his sons to Wales, for adoption by the family, then in possession of the Yale estate, near Wrexham, when the sons were young men, as there was then no male heir; but he declined to accept this kind and well meant request, evidently feeling reluctant to send a son so far away.

CHILDREN.

Roan LAST ADDRESS DIED.

699 Washing- Mar. 30, 1807. ton,

700 Moses, Oct. 5, 1808.

701 Eliza, Apr. 25, 1810.

294.

Stephen Yale, of Patterson, N. Y., was married to Susan Palmer, of the same town, September, 1809. He later resided at Fishkill Landing, Dutchess County, New York. He was a farmer.

He died December 9, 1870.

CHILDREN.

DORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

702 Wilson De Nov. 13, 1310, Nov. 6, 1888.

la Vergne, at Fishkill N. Y.

182

THE YALES AND WALES

BORN LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

703

Raphalia,

Sept. 18, 1814, at Fishkill N. Y.

Sept. 30, 1814.

704

705

Vander- burgh Jack- son,

Fanny.

Oct 16, 1815.

at Fishkill N. V.

Nov. 6, 1818.

at Fishkill N. Y.

June 18, 1824.

706

Belden,

Nov 26, 1821, at Fishkill N. Y.

707

Emma L..

Aug. 3, 1824.

at Fishkill N. Y.

Apr. 19, 1856.

708

Maria.

Jan. 7. 1827, at Fishkill N, Y.

Married Morgan L.

Mercer, April 3, 1S48.

Sept. 20, 184..

709

Benjamin,

Aug. 1, 1830.

297.

Zeri Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, N. Y., was Married to Olive Birch, April 2, 1809. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

710 Ransom, Aug. 12, 1810. July 15, 1913.

711 Willard W. Jan. 2, 1814. He was a merchant in

Milwaukee. Be married and died some years ago, but had no descendants.

712 Stanley. Oct. 25, 1816.

713 Sally P.. Sept. 7, 1818.

714 Olive. Aug. 7, 1821.

715 Dulenna, Sept, 8, 1824. Apr. 10, 1827,

716 Clitnena, Jan. 23, 1828. Married Dr. David

Harris, of Afton N. Y. Later she married a Mr. Olds and now resides at Brisben, N, Y.

300.

Levi Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, X. Y., married Patty Squires, November 25, 1810. He was a farmer.

Mr. Levi Yale died April 5, 1813, aged 26 years.

CHILD, —on e only.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

717 Birdsell, Jan. 5, 1812,

at Guilford.

to Zeruah Gilmore, January 5, 1815. She was born October 6, 1796. He was a farmer, and lived in Yale Settlement.

He died May 27, 1864, and his widow married James Burtch, July 7, 1866.

She died March 29, 1882.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

718 Sylvia, Feb. 19, 1816,

at Guilford.

719 Zeruah, June 2, 1817,

at Guilford.

720 Richard, Jan. 29, 1819,

at Guilford.

721 Amanda, Feb. 20, 1820.

at Guilford,

722 Joel Clark, Oct, 10, 1821,

at Guilford.

304.

Willis Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, N. Y., married Polly Squires, May 7, 1815. She was born Mar. 31, 1800. He was a farmer in Yale Settlement and he married secondly Caroline Smith, Dec. 7, 1857.

Polly Squires Yale died June 13, 1856.

He died July 4, 1873

Caroline Smith Yale died January 2, 1880.

CHILDREN, —by first wife.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS	DIED
723	Linus,	Feb. 19, 1817.		Nov. 21, 1882, in N, Y. City.
724	Mary,	Aug. 15, 1821.	Married Elam Yale, [see his record.]
725	Lydia,	Apr. 29, 1823.	Married Samuel Norton, A pr. 20, 1846.
726	Andrew,	Nov. 16, 1825, at Bainbridge
		N. Y.
727 728	Newell Evans, Zeri,	July 18. 1827, at Guilford. July 8. 1829. at Guilford.		Mar. 18, 1846.
729 730	Benjamin 0., Zebedee,	Oct. 9, 1831. at Guilford. Oct, 27, 1833.
731	Frederick,	July 13, 1836.
732	Phebe	Oct, 29, 1837.
733	Armanda, Elizabeth,	Oct, 19, 1842.		June 27, 1843.

307.

Elam Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, N. Y., was twice married: first, to Merab Ives, November 21, 1804. Second to Nancy Wood, November 4, 1827. He was a farmer in Yale Settlement.

Mr. Yale died July 5, 1867.

CHILDREN, —by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

734 MiHenna, Dec. 8, 1805,

at Bainbridge, N. Y.

735 Olive, Feb. 3, 1808. Married S mi th

Lane, Aug. 30, 1829, and lived in Norwich, Chenango County, N. Y.

736 Uriah, May 26, 1810,

at Guilford, N.Y.

737 Chester, May 12, 1812.

738 Eunice, July 5, 1814. Aug. 27, 1814.

739 Alice, Aug, 19, 1815. Married Thomas Yale,

son of Ozias Yale.

740 Stephen, Feb. 20. 1818. Sept. 20, 1852.

741 George W. Mar. 16, 1821 Apr. 14, 1845.

742 Luman, July 10,.1823. Nov. 30, 1823.

743 Paulina, Dec. 15, 1824, Married Cortia Cooper,

Oct. 10, 1845, and lived in Yale Settlement. She died Sept. 15,1893. They had no children. They had an adopted daughter, Anna Hidely, now Mrs. Anna Sands, Deaconess of Elizabeth House,Honolulu H. Ins.

744 Luman B., June 10. 1827,

at Guilford.

CHILD, —by second wife,^—one only.

745 Frances M., Nov. 2, 1832.

308.

Stephen Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, N. Y., married Sally B. Ives, November 27, 1806. He was a farmer in Yale Settlement. Mrs. Sally B. Yale died August 15, 1849.

He died April 5, 1868.

BORN

746 Roxanna, Apr. 8, 1808,

at Guilford.

747 Julia, May 12, 1810,

at Guilford.

748 Mark. Aug. 23, 1812,

at Guilford,

749 Clarissa, Jan. 19, 1815,

at Guilford.

750 Sally, Mar. 22, 1816,

751 Lovina, Jan. 26, 1819,

at Guilford.

752 John, M. D. Oct. 22, 1821,

at Guilford.

753 James, Oct. 7, 1824,

at Guilford,

754 Eunice Apr. 27, 1827,

Betsey. at Guilford.

CHILDREN.

LAST ADDRESS

Married J. Seeley, and lived at Guilford. Mr. Seeley died and late in life she married a Mr. Burtch. She died about 1887. Had one daughter who died young.

Married Banks Seeley
and lived in Guilford.

Married Jane Chamberlain, Nov. 10, 1847. They had a son who married and died some time later. His widow Stella A. Yale resides at 927. 19th St. N. E. Washington D. C.

John Yale died in California.

DIED.

In childhood. In 1885. June 26, 1845.

755 Merab, Dec. 11, 1829,

at Guilford.

310.

Ruth Yale, of Guilford, N. Y., married Nathaniel Copley.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

756 Eunice T., Jan. 25, 1307.

311.

Zebedee Yale, of Guilford, Chenango County, N. Y., was married to Phebe Squires, January 27, 1814. He was a farmer in Yale Settlement.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

757 Ransom, Feb. 10, 1816.

758 Elbert, June 5, 1817. In childhood.

186

759

760

761

762

Elam, Laura, Loraine, Joseph,

THE YALES AND WALES

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED,

Sept. 27, 1818. Apr. 3, 1820. May 17. 1822.

May 2, 1824. Married SarahS. Root,

Nov. 12, 1814. Mrs.

Sarah S. Yale resides at 331 Lenox St New

Haven, Conn. There are no children.

763

Albert,

June 3, 1828.

Lived in Smithville.

764

Mary

Mar. 6, 1830.

11 arri e!cl—Cooley.

Ann S,

Lives in Chenango

Forks, N. Y.

312.

Sally Yale, of Guilford, N. Y., married Luke Hitchcock.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

A 765 Luke R. Feb. 11, 1823,

Belfast, N. Y.

313.

Mariah Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Jonathan (Birch) Burtch, of Guilford, N. Y. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

765 Merab, Jan. 17, 1819, Worth,Mich. Married July 25. 1892.

at Guilford. Hannibal Hollister,

Sept. 8. 1837, at Portland, N. V.

766 Chauncey Mar, 4, 1821,

C., at Guilford.

767 Matilda, Mar. 1, 1823, Lockport Mich. Mar- June 2, 1903.

at Guilford. ried Nathan Hollister,

July 8, 1841, at Burtch-villa, Mich.

768 Evelyn Aug. 8. 1826,

Maria, at Guilford.

317.

Matthew Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., and later of New Hartford> Oneida Co., New York, married Lucy Ives, of Meriden, Conn., February, 1790. She was born February 28, 1773. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN.

Boss LAST ADDRESS DIED.

769 Lydia, Mar. 7, 1791, She married William

in Meriden. Battell She lived in

New Hartford, N. Y.

HORN

770 Dema, Feb. 16, 1795.

771 Persis, Nov. 8, 1796.

772 Maria, July 22, 1798.

773 Levi. Aug. 13, 1800.

774 Emily, Mar. 21, 1802,

LAST ADDRESS

M arriedJohn Demsey. She lived in Litchfield, N. Y.

No family.

Married William Huxford, and lived in New Hartford, N. Y.

DIED.

1831.

1800.

775 Titus Ives, Jan. 1, 1804.

776 Lewis, Aug. 2, 1806.

777 James, Sept. 16, 1808. No family. 1834.

318.

Noah Yale, of Lenox, Mass., was married to Diana Bliss, January 21, 1813. He was a farmer, and resided at Kirkland, in the state of New York.

He died February 17, 1855.

Mrs. Yale died April 24, 1853.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

778 A Son Oct, 16, 1813. Nov. 6, 1813

779 Marietta Aug. 23, 1814. Jan. 9, 1834

780 Jerusha D. Feb. 7, 1816,

at Kirkland.

320.

Levi Yale, of Lenox, Mass„ and later of Augusta, N. Y., was

twice married: first to Mehetible ____________________ , second, to Ruth Smith of Bos‑
ton. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN , —by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

781 Otiauncey April 5, 1809

782 Mary May 21, 1811

783 Julius C March 24, 1813

784 John Aug. 3, 1815

785 Ruth Jan. 24, 1818 Married Alfred Steb‑

bins, May 31, 1836

CHILDREN,—by second wife.

786 William Aug. 22, 1822,

at Augusta

Died June 24, 1835, by drowning, in Welland Canal

188

THE Y ALES AND WALES

BORN LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

787

788

Franklin

twins,

Frederick

Nov. 11, 1823

Died in 1878 gusta

May 4, 1824

Au‑

789

Frederick

1824 at Augusta

N.Y.

790

SarahM.

April 6, 1826

Jan., 1843

791

Don Carlos

Feb. 5, 1829

792

Thomas

June 26, 1830

793

Maria T.

June 14, 1833

Married a Mr. Cole and resided at Glendora, Calif.

322.

Chester Yale, of Lenox, Mass., and later of Jackson County, Michigan, was married to Harriet Raymond, of Norwalk, Conn. Their adopted daughter, Mary Burrit Yale, married M. A. Daily, November 19, 1846, and had issue—a son.

CHILDREN of their own—none.

323.

John Yale, of Lenox, Mass., married Rebecca Canfield, of Durham, Conn., May 27, 1819. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

794 John Henry Feb. 11, 1823 Oct. 29, 1841

795 Esther

Maria Nov. 2, 1829

327.

Mary Yale married Josiah Barrett and resided in Michigan. Later on, Mrs. Mary Barrett married for her second husband, Samuel Gregory, December 10, 1837, at Jacksonburg.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

796 Mary

797 Emily

798 William

Franklin Jan. 22, 1818

Married a Mr. Daily and left three sons and one daughter

Married a Mr. Henderson. Had no childred

Michigan, and subsequently of St. Davids, Canada West, was married to Lucinda Phelps, of St. Catharines, Canada West, April 5, 1833. She was born April 25, 1814. After her death, he married Maria Moore, December 13, 1843.

Mr. William Couch Yale died at St. Davids, November 22, 1846, aged 44 years,

Mrs. Lucinda Yale died March 8, 1837.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

799 William

Henry June 18, 1834 Dec. 31. 1836

800 Lucius Dec. 12, 1836 March 2, 1837

336.

Levi Yale, of Meriden, Conn.. married Abigail Ellen Bacon, of Middletown, in the same state. She was born February 20th, 1813. He was a farmer. He was the oldest of a large family of children and at the death of his father, became the main support of his mother, at 12 years of age. At the age of 16 he began teaching school in winter and farming his mother's land in summer. This he continued for fourteen years. He was annually elected First Selectman, seven years in succession. Was once a member of the State Legislature and once a candidate for Lieutenant Governor.

Mrs. Abigail E. Bacon Yale died May 1, 1845.

Mr. Yale died February 19, 1872, at Meriden.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

801 Harriet Aug. 3, 1835,

Ellen at Meriden

802 Levi Bacon March 25, 1838,

at Meriden

803 Emma Feb. 10, 1845,

Louisa at Meriden

337.

Julius Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Polly Norton Wilcox, November 8, 1827. She was born August 15, 1800, at Westfield Conn., and was daughter of Seth Wilcox and Mary Bacon Wilcox. He was a farmer.

He died November 22, 1867. She died March 7, 1883.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED>

804 Esther

Ann March 29, 1830,
at Meriden

805 Edward

Payson Nov. 13, 1832,

at Meriden

806 Julius

Wilcox Sept. 14, 1834,

at Meriden

807 MaryJane Nov. 20. 1840,

at Meriden

808 Sarah Sept. 14, 1846,

Ellen at Meriden

Lives in New Haven with her sister. Mrs. Miner

March 14, 1863. Unmarried

340.

Harriett Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married April 8, 1830 to Howell Merriman, of Meriden, who was born March 7, 1801. He was a merchant.

He died June 5, 1858.

She died April 21, 1842.

Mr. Merriman married, after the death of his first wife, Mary Ann Cowles, who was born October 3, 1810, and died November 19, 1872. There were no children from this second marriage.

CHILDREN,—by his first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

809 Sarah Jane Dec. 25, 1836

810 Mary Ann Aug. 13, 1838 Sept. 8, 1861. Un‑

married

811 Harriett

Yale Jan, 21, 1842, at Meriden.

348.

Joel Hiram Yale, of Perinton, N. Y., Monroe Co., married, Oc er 20, 1836, Judith Frisbee, who was born Octobe. 14, 1815 at Canaan, Conn. He was a farmer and organist. He is said to have been an inventor and builder of a pipe organ, and his grandchildren state be was the first to make and use a riding attachment on a plow, and the inventor and builder of the first fanning mill.

He died December 3, 1878 at Pittsford, N. Y.

She died April 2, 1871 at Pittsford, N. Y.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

812 Harriet

Augusta Aug. 28, 1837, at

Aurelius, N. Y.

813 Hiram

Merriman Nov. 16, 1838 at

Aurelius, N. Y.

814 Mary June 14, 1840 at

Teresa Aurelius, N. Y.

815 William

Asahel March 2, 1843 at

Perinton, N. Y.

816 Charles

Edward March 4. 1845, at

Perinton, N. Y.

817 George

Henry Sept. 28, 1849, at
Perinton, N. Y.

818 Alice Ann Nov. 27, 1851, at

Perinton, N. Y.

Pittsford, N. Y. Oct. 6, 1891

349.

Phaley Yale, married Zerah Curtiss, son of Jotham Curtiss, at Northbury, Litchfield Co., Conn., in 1784. He was a sergeant in Capt. Webb's Company, Col. Sheldon's Regiment of Dragoons, in the Revolutionary war. They removed to Ohio, and settled at Newark, in 1809.

She died August 15, 1839.

He died in 1849.

A 819 Violitte

A 820 Hosmer

BORN About 1790

CHILDREN.

LAST ADDRESS

Married John Davis Married Eleanor Me-lick, of Pennsylvania in 1814. They had the following children, viz: —William T.; Henry H., who resided at Mt. Vernon, Ohio; Louisa, who married John Holland, Esq., and died in Illinois in 1846; Mary Jane, who married Mr. Stevens, of Mansfield, Ohio; Lafayette,who resided at Keokuk, Iowa, By a second wife, whose maiden name was Eliza Prentiss, to whom he was married in 1832, he had Charles, Myra and Samuel

DIED.

350.

Aaron Yale, of Charlotte,Vt., married Lois Barnes, and removed to Madrid, St. Lawrence County, N. Y. He was a farmer.

Mr. Aaron Yale died June 26, 1850, aged 87 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

819 Harriet June 28, 1794 Married Smith Ray‑

mond, of Madrid, N.Y.

820 Sally Aug. 6, 1796 Was twice married;

first to Leonard Simmons, second to Lyman Simmons

821 Laura Aug. 7, 1798 Married Ira Fulling‑

ton, of Madrid, N. Y.

822 Lois July 17, 1800 Dec. 10. 1818

823 Minerva July 27, 1802 Married Richard

Brown of Madrid, N.Y.

824 George H. June 30, 1805 Sept. 12, 1807

352.

Stephen Yale, of Charlotte, Vt., removed to Marietta, Ohio, about the year 1809 or 1810, since which no correct account can be had of him or his family. Wife's name not learned.

Stephen Yale died in 1825 or 1826, aged about 60 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

825 Moses

826 Aaron

827 Hosmer

· The also had two daughters, whose names have not been ascertained.

353.

Anna Yale, married Asa Barnes, of Charlotte, Vt., about 1790. They had three sons and two daughters.

She died August 19, 1840.

He died in 1809 at Lansingburgh, N. Y.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

A 828 Lois Died, aged about one

year.

A 829 Alexander Aug., 1793 October 10, 1814
F.

A 830 Henry Yale April 17, 1795 Married Caroline,
daughter of Lyman Yale, August 17, 1827. They had the following children viz: Martha A., born March 28, 1830; Elizabeth C., born January 19, 1832; Caroline Y., born February 11, 1834, died June 5, 1837; Henry V., born A ugust 16, 1836; George W., born November 28, 1838. died May 25, 1841; George Y., born February 11, 1 8 4 3 ; Mary Lyman, born December 14, 1846, and died September 10. 1847; William H., born December 8, 1848.

A 831 Narcissa A. Nov. 14, 1797-8

A 832 Joseph Asa May 14, 1805 Married Eliza Miner,
in 1829, removed to Chicago in 1832, and later resided at Elk Grove, Ili. They had two children, viz: Ann Eliza and Caroline

uary 17, 1801. She was a daughter of Philip and Isabella Foote, and was born October 24, 1770.

Lyman Yale died August 24, 1840, aged 67 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

828 Armanda Nov. 19, 1801

829 Caroline May 14, 1804 Married Henry Yale

Barnes, of Montpelier

830 Emeline May 28, 1806 Married E. H. Wheeler Nov. 1, 1866

831 William

Lyman Oct. 1, 1807. at Charlotte, Vt.

832 Abigail Sept. 26, 1809

833 Harris Dec. 22, 1811, at

Charlotte

834 Lois March 7. 1815

359.

Moses Yale, of Charlotte, Vt., later of Rouse's Point, N. Y., was thrice married: first to Octavia Smith, second, to Betsey Smith, third, to Hannah Leonard. He was a farmer.

Moses Yale died in 1865.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

835 William H. April 17, 1817 at

Rouse's Point

836 Mary Dec. 20, 1818 at

Rouse's Point

CHILD,—by second wife.

837 Addison S. Dec. 9, 1826 at In 1863, in New York.

Rouse's Point Unmarried

CHILDREN, —by third wife.

838 Octavia Nov. 5, 1832

at Rouse's Point

839 Barnard.M. Dec. 14, 1838

at Rouse's Point

362.

Thomas Yale, of Bristol, Conn., was twice married: first, to Polly Beckwith, January 13, 1788, and second, to Anna Northam, January 24, 1796. He was a farmer.

Mrs. Polly Yale died April 17, 1795.

Mr. Thomas Yale died February 18, 1814, aged 53 years.

Mrs. Anna Yale died September 15, 1830.

CHILDREN,-by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

840 Gad, Aug. 21, 1791.

841 Polly, May 26, 1793 Married Nlark Perkins,
July. 1811, and lived in Oneconta, N. Y., He died Sept. 30, 1813.

CHILDREN,-by second wife.

842 Harriet, Sept. 30, 1797 Married John Bacon.

and lived in Waterbury. He died Feb. 10, 1838.

843 Roxanna, Nov. 24, 1799 Married Adna Hart,
and lived in Bristol. Mr. Hart died Nov. 21, 1846.

363.

Sarah Yale, married in 1780, Richard Russell, who was born September 11, 1755, at Woodbridge, Conn. He was son of Richard Russell Sr.

On March 27, 1797, Richard Russell purchased from Moses Phelps, of Russell, Mass., for £180, a farm, to which, he and his family moved from Conn., and where they resided until his death.

She died May 4, 1863, in Westfield, Ohio, aged 99 years and eleven months and was interred there.

He died November 16, 1840, in Russell, Mass., and was interred there.

		CHILDREN. BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED
844	Matilda,	Oct. 16, 1781, Woodbridge, Conn.	Feb. 10, 1805.
845 846	Thomas, Simeon,	Dec. 21, 1783, Woodbridge, Conn, Jan. 12, 1786, Woodbridge, Conn.	A pr. 10, 1872.
847	Louisa.	A pr. 24, 1788, Woodbridge, Conn.	Mar. 2, 1877.
848	Ruth,	Jan. 22, 1791, Woodbridge, Conn.	1794.
849	Lydia,	Nov. 17, 1793, Woodbridge, Conn.	June 18, 1871.
850	Almon,	Aug. 26, 1796, Woodbridge, Conn.	Mar. 1888.

851 Abel,

852 Yale,

853 William,

BORN

Mar. 2, 1800, Russell, Mass. Mar. 10, 1802, Russel, Mass.

Dec. 23, 1804, Russell, Mass.

LAST ADDRESS

Dna,.

Apr. 22, 1871. Feb., 1892.

Mar. 12, 1808.

369.

Abel Yale, of Bristol, Conn., was twice married; first, to Lydia Barns, second, to Lorena Brown. He was a farmer.

Mr. Abel Yale died October 30, 1847, aged 72 years.

CHILDREN,-by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

854 Julius, Apr. 29, 1808 Married in 1851. His

wife died Feb. 18, 1861, aged 40.

855 Henry, Nov. 8, 1809

856 Flora, Dec. 8, 1811 Married Hiram Nor‑

ton.

857 Elmore, Oct. 3, 1813.

858 Lydia, Sept. 23, 1816 Married Edward Root.

859_. Sarah A., Aug. 19, 1818 Married William Wil‑

cox.

CHILDREN,-by second wife.

860 Lorena, Apr. 4, 1823 Married Emery Barker.

361 Fidelia, July 7, 1824

862 Mary. June 11, 1827 Married Dan Peck, of

Burlington, Conn.

863 Salina, Feb. 6, 1830.

July 15,1842.

373.

Joel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Lenox, N. Y., was married to Lucy Rice, of Meriden, September 11, 1804, she was born April 27, 1783. He was a. farmer.

Mr. Joel Yale died July25, 1837, aged 56 years,

Mrs. Lucy Yale died May 9, 1845.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

864 Lucy Ann, A pr. 7. 1806,

at Meriden.

865 Mary S., Apr. 14, 1812,

at Meriden.

866 Charlotte Aug. 8, 1822, Melvinia at Lenox, N. Y.

374.

Isaac Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Diana Rice, of Wallingford, Conn., Jan. 31, 1807. He was a farmer.

He died August 16, 1864. She died April 15, 1862.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

867 Anna, Apr. 8, 1808, Dec. 23, 1829.

at Meriden.

868 Frederick, 1810, Sept. 28, 1810.

at Meriden.

869 Eli, July 17, 1811,

at Meriden.

870 Emeline, Apr. 7, 1813,

at Meriden.

871 Phebe, Jan. 17, 1817.

at Meriden.

872 Nancy. Feb. 1, 1824, Oct. 25, 1824.

at Meriden.

375.

Abel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was twice married; first, to Polly Austin, of Meriden, October 3, 1816, who was born June 18, 1792, and died August 15, 1840, second, to Mrs. Lucy Booth, of Meriden, August 15, 1841. He was a farmer and always lived on the old homestead of his father.

He died September 23, 1859.

CHILDREN, -by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

873 Henry, July, 8, 1817,

at Meriden.

874 Austin, Apr. 14, 1819, Apr. 30, 1822.
at Meriden.

875 Horace, June 17, 1826,

at Meriden.

He had no children by second wife.

376.

Asenath Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married June 7, 1817, to Lucius Bristoll, of Cheshire, Conn.

She died in May 20, 1883, in Cheshire.

He died February 25, 1834.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS . DIED.

876 Truman, May 14.1819,

Cheshire.

877 Harrison, Sept. 15, 1822,

Cheshire.

377.

Ruth Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married September 16, 1815, to Silas Andrews, of Cheshire, Conn., who was born September 18, 1789, at Cheshire. They resided at Wallingford, Conn., later in life.

He died May 8, 1847, at Wallingford.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

878 Hiram Oct. 17. 1816,

Yale, Cheshire.

879 Cornelia, Aug. 20, 1825,

Cheshire.

880 Mary Ann, Mar. 6, 1829,

Cheshire.

378.

Phebe Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married October 9, 1816, to Tyler Parmelee, of Cazenovia, N. Y., who was born February 29, 1792, at Stockbridge, Mass. He was a farmer.

He died August 21, 1864.

After his death she removed to Berlin Wis., to reside with her son Albert T. Parmelee.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

881 Maria C., Aug. 4, 1817,

Cazenovia.

882 Horace Feb. 8, 1819,

Yale, Cazenovia.

883 Siba Apr. 13, 1822,

Cornelia, Cazenovia,

884 Albert May 1. 1824,

Tyler, Cazenovia.

885 Helen, Nov, 9, 1827,

Cazenovia.

June 10, 1821.
July 22. 1823.

379.

Charlotte Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married January 22, 1823, to Samuel Paddock, of Meriden, who was born February 22, 1784, at

Middletown, Conn. He was a farmer and brick manufacturer at

Meriden. He came to Meriden, in 1806.

She died May 31, 1864.

He died August 7, 1869.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

886 Selden June 26, 1824,

Yale Meriden, Conn.

380.

Asa Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married to Mary Ann Paddock, of Aiericlen, June 19, 1828. She was born February 24, 1809.

Mr. Asa Yale died November 26, 1829.

Mrs. Mary A. Yale, afterwards became the wife of Elias Gaylord, of Cheshire, Conn., April 18, 1830.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

887 Asa A pr. 19, 1829,

Alexander, at Meriden.

381.

Ira Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was twice married: first, to Elizabeth Newell, of Southington, second, to Mehetible Paddock, of Meriden, Conn. He was a farmer.

Mr. Ira Yale died December 9, 1814, aged 35 years.

Mrs. Elizabeth Yale died April 5, 1811, aged 27 years.

Mrs. Mehetible Yale died December 6, 1814, aged 28 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

888 Ira Mar. 20, 1811,

Newell,

889 Betsey, July 24, 1812 Married Barzilla D.

Sage.

890 Mehetible, July 25, 1814 Dec., 1819.

382.

Levi Yale, of Meriden, was twice married: first, to Polly Yale, about 1806. She was daughter of Joel and Esther Yale, and was born November 12, 1789, at Meriden. Second, to Anna Guy, March 3, 1816; she was born July 31, 1800, at Meriden. He was a farmer and business man.

Levi Yale was in the war of 1812. Ensign of his company and commissary of the troops stationed along the coast from New Haven to Branford. He was twelve years in the south as a merchant, and afterward, for twelve years postmaster in Meriden, under Presidents Jackson and Van Buren. He was representative to the general assembly, and held many honorary offices and trusts in his home town. He was essentially a public spirited and fearless man. A generous but unostentatious friend to those in need. A genial and witty host to the many who partook of his hospitality. A man of whom it was said he possessed "A peace above all earthly dignities. A still and quiet conscience."

Mr. Levi Yale died in Meriden, November 10, 1844. Mrs. Polly Yale died July 13, 1810. Mrs. Anna Yale died October 2, 1882. CHILD,—by first wife. BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.
891	Mary,	July, 1807		Nov. 21,1835.
		CHILDREN, —by second wife.
892	Sarah Ann,	Apr. 17, 1817, in Meriden.
893 894 895	Hannah Scoville, Bertrand Leland, Clarissa	Dec. 13, 1818, in Meriden. Nov. 17, 1820, in Meriden. Dec. 15, 1822.	Married Ira Newell Yale. No. 888.
896 897	King, De Witt Clinton, Letiza Nimena.	Jan. 6, 1825, Oct. 6, 1827,		Oct. 9, 1846. Mar. 14, 1833.

383.

Sarah Yale, of Meriden, Conn. was married October 18, 1800, to Othniel Ives, of Meriden, who was born August 12, 1779, at Meriden. He was deacon of the Baptist church and selectman for the town. He was a farmer.

She died November 24, 1814, and he married her sister Rosetta Yale, (See her family under another number.)

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

898 Eliza, Jan. 17, 1804, Married Genl. Edwin Mar. 9. 1846.

Meriden. R. Yale, of the Mansion

House N. Y., City. (See records his family.)

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

899 Elias Yale, Jan. 7, 1806. Oct. 19, 1829.

Meriden.

900 Eli, Jan. 7, 1809,

Meriden

901 Othniel Jr., Nov. 26. 1812,

Meriden.

387.

Jonathan Yale, of Meriden. Conn., married Alma Hubbard, in the town of Middletown. He was a farmer.

Mr. Jonathan Yale died in Meriden, February 3, 1832, aged 39 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

902 William H., Nov. 23, 1817.

903 James M., Oct. 1, 1819 July 3o, 1842..

904 Jediab H., Feb. 29, 1824.

905 Alma. June 3, 1827 Married Alanson Sel‑

lew. They had one daughter Emeline who died unmarried, of consumption.

906 Elvira, Sept. 9, 1830. April 9, 1832

388.

Rosetta Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married October 26, 1815, to Othniel Ives, of Meriden, who was born August 12, 1779. He was her brother-in-law, having married her sister Sarah, deceased.

She died March 3, 1833.

He died November 22, 1829.

CHILDREN.

907	Isaac Ira,	BORN Jan. 27, 1817, Meriden.	LAST ADDRESS		DIED.
908 909	Sarah Rosetta, Juliett,	Nov. 23, 1818, Meriden. May 13, 1822, Meriden.			May 13, 1862. Mar. 1, 1855.
910	John,	Dec. 25, 1825, Meriden
911	Frederick	Jan. 27, 1828,
	Wightman, Meriden
912	Russell	July 17, 1830, Meriden	Merchant. secondly, daughter	Married Eliza Yale' of Deacon	Sept. 14, 1860
912	Jennings,	July 17, 1830, Meriden	Merchant. secondly, daughter	Married Eliza Yale' of Deacon	Sept. 14, 1860
			John Yale.

392.

Divan Berry Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., married Rosetta Bronson, August 22, 1792; she was born January 5, 1775. He removed to Middletown, Conn., and from thence to Salisbury, Herkimer Co., N. Y., where they lived a number of years. He was a farmer and peddler.

Mrs. Rosetta Yale died April 17, 1822, aged 47 years.

Mr. Divan B. Yale died at the house of his son, Burrage Yale, at Utica, N. Y., March 23, 1849, aged 77 years.

CHILDREN.

Boics: LAST ADDRESS DIED.

913 Allen, Feb. 27, 1793.

914 Truman. Dec. 13, 1794 Dec. 28, 1794

915 Linus, Apr. 27, 1797

916 Welcome, Jan 21, 1799

917 Rosetta, Jan. 25, 1804 Married Timothy

Walker, Dec.. 1820, and lived at Kalatnazoo, Kalamazoo Co., Mich.

918 Leander, Jan. 11, 1806 June 25, 1811

919 Burrage. Mar. 13, 1808

920 Lucy, Aug. 10, 1814 Married John Walker,

and lived at Port Dover, Canada West.

921 Lois A., Mar. 10, 1810 Married Webber Gee.

andlived at Beachville. Canada West.

922 Jane, Aug. 12, 1819 Married Stillman Sand‑

ers, June, 1847, and lived at Fairfield, Herkimer Co., N, Y.

393.

Joseph Coats Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Vernon Center, N. Y., was married to Parney Pettibone, June 11, 1797. She was born August 24, 1780. He was a joiner and carpenter.

CHILDREN.

Boss LAST ADDRESS DIED.

923 Henry, Nov. 30, 1799.

924 Lois Ann, Jan, 6, 1802 Married Lucius Mar‑

shall, Jan. 3, 1819, and had two children, viz: Mary, born Apr. 9,1820, and Morgan L., born Mar. 21, 1822. She died June 27, 1827.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

925 Eliza Maria, June 16, 1804 Married Daniel B.

Foote. Oct. 14, 1829, and had one child, Cornelia Foote, born Sept. 4. 1833. Mr. F. died, and she married John McMillan.

926 Joseph Aug. 10, 1806

Coats,

927 Harvey P., June 5, 1810

928 Daniel Mar. 6, 1814 No issue. He was a

Nash, carpenter and joiner.

929 Marlette, Sept. 23, 1816 Married James Mark‑

ham. in 1836. and had one child, Elizabeth, born July 31, 1841, Mr. Markham died, and she married Levi Mitchell, and had one child, Celestina, born Jan. 6, 1843.

930 William Aug. 14, 1819

Leroy,

931 John B., Nov. 11, 1821 Grocer, at Buffalo,

and later a member of the Board of Trade, Chicago, Ill.

932 Elizabeth C. Apr. 11, 1824,

394.

Burrage Yale, of Meriden, Conn., later of South Reading, Mass., was married to Sarah S. Boardman, July 5, 1808. He was an extensive manufacturer of tin ware, and accumulated a very handsome estate.

Mrs. Sarah S. Yale died March 8, 1844, aged 60 years.

Mr. Yale died September 5, 1860.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

933 Sarah Aug. 10, 1809 Married Rev. William

Amerton, Heath, Apr. 26, 1832,
and hadthree children: Sarah Yale, born Jan. 23, 1834. William Stow, born Sept. 30, 1836. Georgiana L., born Sept. 5, 1844

934 Lucelia Sept. 5, 1812 Married Rev. Nathan

Theresa, Munroe, June 22. 1842,
and had two children: Mary Jane, born Nov. 6. 1845. Sarah Smith, born Sept. 5, 1847

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

935 Octavia Mar. 27, 1815 Married Rev. George Mar. 21, 1844,aged 29

Ann, P. Smith, June 22,1842, years
and had one child, viz: Octavia Yale, born May 15, 1843

936 Burrage Oct. 11, 1820 He was a dealer in

Buchannan, paper at Boston, Mass.,

and lived at South Reading

395.

Lucy Yale, of Meriden, Conn., was married December 25, 1805, to Eli Wilcox, of Middletown, Conn.

She died May 23, 1857.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS

937 Jason, Slay 11, 1807

938 Henry, Sept. 20, 1810

939 Louisa D., Sept. 20, 1814

940 Henry July 21, 1816
James,

941 Sarah Mar. 20, 1818
Merriman,

942 William L., Dec. 6, 1820

DIED Dec. 24, 1825 Dec. 2, 1815

June 6, 1847

Oct. 18, 1835

399.

Eli Amerton Yale, first of Meriden, Ct., and later of Charlestown, Mass., was married to Eunice, daughter of Daniel Gould, Esq., of Stoneham, Mass., November 20, 1823. She was born March 12, 1797, He was an officer in the Custom House at Boston.

He died August 1, 1873.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

943 Ellen Aug. 14, 1824 Married Albion P.

Rosalia„ Chase, M. D., of East
Livermore, Me., and later of Abington„ Mass., Nov. 26, 1846, and had one child, Francella Maria, born Sept. 19, 1848

944 Caroline C., Mar. 17, 1831 She married Cha's H.

Blanchard

Hole, Mass., married Maria Allen Luce of Tisbury, Mass. He was a physician of no ordinary eminence, and as such was universally beloved and respected by all who knew him. His childhood and earlier years of his youth were passed with his brother Burrage at South Reading, now Walafield, Mass. He graduated in medicine at Harvard in 1829.

Dr. Leroy M. Yale, died of ship fever, March 11, 1849, in his 47th year.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS

945 Eliza 0., Feb. 6. 1839,

Holmes Hole

946 Leory Feb. 12. 1841,

Milton, Holmes Hole

947 A merton, Sept. 24, 1843

948 Sarah S. B., Jan. 4, 1846

949 Albina, D. Mar. 16, 1848

DIED.

July 25, 1843

403.

Barnabas Yale, first of Rupert, Vt., after^.wards of Martinsburgh, Lewis County, N. Y., was married at Martinsburgh, August 2d, 1810, to Clarissa Stephens Rogers, of Westfield, Mass. She was born June 17th, 1790, and was daughter of Jonathan and Mary Rogers. Jonathan was son of Josiah Rogers, who was son of one of the three brothers, who came from England, and who were sons of John Rogers, who was burned at Smith Field, in Queen Mary's reign, 1554. He resided in Martins-burgh until 1836, when he removed to Potsdam, St. Lawrence County, N. Y. He was an attorney at law. He attended the Academy, at Salem, Mass., two years, was student in Mr. Blanchard's law office two and one-half years. In February, 1807, was admitted attorney at at law and August, 1807, counsellor. Moved to Martinsburgh, N. Y., in 1808. He united with the Presbyterian church, in 1812, and about 1816 or 1817, began instructing young people in the Bible, in his office on Sundays, and it has been stated that this was the first Sunday school in New York state and perhaps the first in the U. S.

Mrs. Clarissa Yale died at West Potsdam, N. Y., October 2, 1848. Mr. Yale died October 11, 1854, at Norfolk, N. Y.

CHILDREN.

950 Lloyd C., Aug. 2, 1811,

at Martinsburgh

BORN

951 Clarinda, 1813, at Martins‑

burgh

952 Infant, 1816, at Martins‑

burgh

953 Harriet Dec. 25. 1818,
Newell, at Martinsburgh

954 John, Sept. 2, 1820

955 ApoMos, Oct. 27, 1823

EAST ADDRESS

DIED.

Aged 8 months

In infancy

406.

Fanny Alsmena Yale, of Houseville N. Y., was married May 17, 1812, at Turin, N. Y., to Allen Hills, who was born August, 22, 1784, at East Hartford, Conn. He was a son of Amos Hills and Elizabeth Judson-Hills, of East Hartford. He was a farmer.

He died December 5, 1843, at Turin.

She died July 28, 1858, at Sheboygan, Wis.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

956 Baxter Feb. 4, 1813,

Yale, Houseville

957 Sarah May 28, 1815

Clarinda, Houseville

958 Clarissa, Mar. 9. 1817,

Houseville

959 Lodema Mar. 26, 1819,

Sophia. Houseville

960 Louisa Jan. 28, 1821, Sheboygan Falls, Wis. Nov. 30, 1903

Ellen, Houseville Married Silas T. Jack‑
son, July 8. 1847, who was born at Boonville, Dec. 21. 1821, and died Dec, 18. 1903. He was a wagon maker. They had no children.

961 Dwight Jan. 15. 1823, Sheboygan, Falls, Wis. Feb. 22, 1875

Dewey, Houseville Married Julia L. Mer‑
ritt, Feb. 21, 1853. She afterwards married Mr. Seeley, and lives at Ripon Wis. There is one son, Merritt Dwight Hills, who lives in Minneapolis, Minn., 506 Guarantee Buildg. He was a school teacher and is now a lawyer. There was one other son Yale Hills, who died aged 16 years.

THE YALE S OF AMERICA

BORN LAST ADDRESS

207

DIED.

962

Jane Mar. 24, 1825

Alsmena, Houseville

Unmarried

Aug. 24,1855, at Cleveland, 0.

963

Fletcher, June 9, 1827

Richland Center Wis.

Oct. 19, 1901

Houseville

Married Clarissa Hub^‑

bard Nov. 14, 1851.

He was a wagon

maker. He left two

daughters and one

son viz: Mrs. Nellie

Hills Miller, Fort At‑

kinson, Wis., Mrs.

Louisa Hills Miller,

Ft. Atkinson, Wis.

964

Edward, July 14, 1829,

Herbert Hills Rich‑

land Center, Wis,

Sheboygan Falls Wls.

Dec. 3, 1893

Houseville

Married Anna Huntley

at Sheboygan Falls,

Wis., Oct. 25, 1857.

He was a farmer.

He had one son Henry

E. Hills, who died of
consumption in Colo‑

rado. Mrs. Anna

Hills is a music teacher
in Silver Creek, N. Y.

965

Henry, Oct. 20, 1831,

Houseville

Sheboygan Falls, Wis
Married Mary A. Mc‑

Dougal, Sept. 29, 1862,

at Nevinville, Iowa.

She was born Apr. 10,

1836, at Portland, Me,
He is a millwright and

inventor. They had

a daughter S t ell a

Blanche Hills, born

June 21, 1873, in Chi‑

cago. She died Oct.

17, 1889, at Concord, N.

H., St. Marys School.

966

Armando., Apr. 13, 1834,

Houseville

Aug. 13, 1834

407.

Paul Baxter Yale, first of Rupert, Vt., and later of Turin, and Houk ille, Lewis County N. Y., was twice married, first to Miss Dema Pitcher, August 7, 1817: she was born January 14, 1793, at Westfield, Mass.. Second, to Achsah Dewey, November 20, 1823. She was born May 26, 1795, at Westfield.

Mr. Yale was a cattle dealer and bridge builder. He was a student f early Colonial history.

Mrs. Dema Yale, died April 18, 1818.

409.

Noah Yale, of Amherst Mass., afterwards of Oneconta, N. Y., and of Fort Plains, N. Y., and later of St. Johnsville, N. Y., was married to Mary Warner of Belchertown, Mass., October 27, 1829. She was born May 18, 1805. He was an apothecary.

He died July 21, 1889, at Adrian, Mich.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

971 Collin Jan. 12, 1834, in Feb. 20, 1834

Warner, Oneconta, N. Y.

972 Collin Mar. 19, 1835

Warner,

973 Mary

Lucy,

974 Lucius

Titus,

975 Harriet

Eliza,

Sept. 24, 1837, in St. Johnsville, N. Y,

May 28, 1840, in St. Johnsville, N. Y.

Jan, 23, 1842, in St. Johnsville, N. Y.

410.

Eunice Yale, of Lee, Mass., was married January 8, 1800, to

Ebenezer Porter, of Lee, Mass., who was born October 8, 1776.

He was son of Samuel Porter and wife Prudence West-Porter.

She died November 19, 1847.

He died July 5, 1867, at North Ridgeville, Ohio.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

976 Griselda Nov. 12, 1801
Caroline,

977 Kimball, July 4, 1803

978 Marcia, June 11, 1805

979 John Yale, Nov. 11, 1807 Mar. 14, 1808

980 Mary June 4, 1809
Elizabeth,

981 Frances June 20, 1811
Cornelia,

984 Charlotte Aug. 6, 1813
Prudence,

983 Charles Oct. 8, 1815
Jarvis,

984 Eunice Apr. 3, 1817
Amelia,

413.

Rev. Cyrus Yale, first of Lee, Mass., and later of New Hartford, Conn., married Asenath Bradley, born October 16, 1790, daughter of Mr. Joseph Bradley, of Lee. She taught the school on Bradley St. Lee. He graduated at Williams College, in 1811, and was valedictorian of his class. He was settled as pastor over the First Congregational Church, at New Hartford, October 12,1814, and continued with them, with the exception of about three years, when he was pastor at Ware, Mass., until his death May 21, 1854. That he was a beloved and useful minister is evident from his long stay with the same people. He was author of "Life of Jeremiah Halleck," "Minature of the Life of Rev. Alvan Hyde D. D.," "Biographical Sketches of the Ministers of Litchfield Co." etc.

CHILDREN.

985 986	BORN Cyrus, May 25 1818, at New Hartford John, Apr. 2, 1820, at New Hartford	LAST ADDRESS	DIED
987	Joseph June 9, 1823, at	Proffessor of music	March 13, 1853, at Lee
	Bradley, New Hartford		Mass.
988	Jane Maria, Mar. 3, 1825, at		May 22, 1838
	New Hartford
989	Richard May 10, 1827, at
	Hamlin, New Hartford
990	Martha 1	Martha R. and Mary
	Ruth, I twins, }June 4, 1829, at	E. graduated at Mt. Holyoke College, class
991	Mary I New Hartford	of 1848, and Mary E.	Sept., 1852, at New
	Eunice, J	was a teacher there one year.	Hartford
992	Elisha H., Dec. 15, 1830, at		Aug. 25. 1831, at New
	New Hartford		Hartford
993	Lucy Tracy, Nov. 18, 1832, at
	New Hartford

416.

Lucy Tracy Yale, of Lee, Mass., was married November 13, 1825, to Harvey Shepard, of Lee, Mass. He was a manufacturer of axes in Toronto. He was quite wealthy and bequeathed at his death $4000, to missionary societies.

She died in September 1839.

They had two children and both died in infancy.

417.

Electa Yale, of Lee, Mass., was married October 8, 1823, to Chauncey Hamlin, who was born in 1793.

She died June 14, 1875. He died May 7, 1837.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

994 Lucy Ann, Dec., 6, 1825

995 Catharine May 21, 1829 Married James Lewis,

E. June 27, 1847. Died

without issue.

996 Betsey Yale, Sept. 13, 1833

418.

Josiah Yale, of Lee, Mass., was married September 17, 1818, to Lucy Ingersoll, of Lee, Mass., who was born June 6, 1799. She was a daughter of Deacon David Ingersoll, of Lee, and also a great grand daughter of Jonathan Edwards, the noted divine. Dr. Hyde officiated at the -wedding.

He afterwards resided at Saratoga Springs, N. Y. He married secondly, May 6, 1843, Mrs. Camilla Stevens-Sheldon. There were no children from this second union.

He died April 22, 1878, at Saratoga Springs, N. Y.

Lucy died November 4, 1836.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

Bons LAST ADDRESS DIED.

997 Parthenia Dec. 1, 1819 Caroline

998 Catharine Febr. 28, 1822 Wells,

999 Charles Mar. 23, 1829

Lester,

1000 Lucy June 29, 1831

Sheppard.

419.

Rev. Elisha Yale, D. D., of Kingsboro, N. Y., was born in Lee, Mass., but when about two years old, he went with his father to Lenox,

in the same state, where he remained until the age of twenty. He

taught in the schools at Richmond and Lenox, Mass., in 1798 and 1799. On the 7th day of July, 1800, he left home to pursue his studies with the

Rev. Dr. Perkins, of West Hartford, Conn , and continued with him until the 15th day of February, 1803, when he was licensed to preach the Gospel, by the North Association of Hartford County.

On the first day of April, 1803, he arrived at Kingsboro, then a part of Johnstown, N. Y., and was ordained on the 23d of May, 1804, as

Pastor of the church in that place. On the 7th day of September, 1804, he was married to Miss. Tirzah Northrop, of Lenox, ',lass. She was born on the 25th day of March, 1782. He preached in Kingsboro, chiefly, for nearly 56 years, and was Pastor of the Congregational church in that place until he resigned June 23, 1852.

"We have," he says, "experienced many trials, and enjoyed many favors, and this remarkable one—that we have lived among the same people so many years, and seen them prosper."

He received the degree of S. T. D. from Yale College, in 1829, and during his life was the author of several religious works and a contributor to periodicals. On the 27th day of March, 1849, his adopted son, Elisha Yale West, son of Charles H. West, died, aged 13 years, and 4 months. They had previously adopted Chas. H. West, who was a son of Elizabeth Tracy-West. They had no children of their own.

Rev. Yale died much revered, on January 9, 1853, at Kingsboro.

Text Box: 100'i Martha Feb. 5, 1828, Mar. 14, 1839
Tracy, Charlotte, Vt.
1008 John Aug. 13, 1830,
Allen Charlotte, Vt.
1009 Margaret Sept. 29, 1832,
Chloe, Charlotte, Vt.
1010 Frances June 19, 1835,
Charlotte, Kingsborough
N. Y. Calvin Yale, when 18 years of age began as a school teacher at Pittsfield, Mass., and in 1812, graduated from Union College and in 1816, from Andover Theological Seminary. He was ordained as a minister, October 15, 1817, at Charlotte, Vt., and was Pastor of the Congregational church at that place until 1833. He then went to Kingsborough, N. Y. to accept a position as principal of an Academy. In 1837, he removed to Martinsburg, N. Y., and became Pastor of the Presbyterian church there, and also principal and instructor of a select school.

Mr. Yale was an accomplished linguist and classical scholar, and was especially proficient in Greek, Latin and French. He was a man of high attainments and intellectual ability and of dignified, yet affable nature.

When the Yale Geneaology, published in 1850, was being compiled he took great pleasure and interest in assisting in supplying family records for the work and was undoubtedly of much help to the author.

The golden wedding of this estimable couple was celebrated at "Hillside Farm," Martinsburgh, May 25, 1868.

Mrs. Yale died March 12, 1872.

Mr. Yale died August 17, 1882, at the old home, at Martinsburg, aged nearly 93 years.

CHILDREN.

LAST ADDRESS

Boni.; 1003 Edward, June 5, 1819, DIED.

Charlotte, Vt.

1004 Eliza Apr. 14, 1821, Dec. 10, 1838

Robbins, Charlotte, Vt.

1005 Catherine Mar. 25, 1823,

Curtis, Charlotte, Vt.

1006 Mary, June 28, 1825, She never married, Mar. 28, 1903

Charlotte, Vt. devoting herself to her
relatives and friends, in contributi'g to their enjoyment and comfort. She possessed a lovable and artistic temperament.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1011 Theodocia Mar. 1, 1837, Maria, Martinsburg.

1012 Hannah Apr. 24, 1841,

Eliza, Martinsburg,

N V.

423.

Rev. Charles Yale, first of Lenox, Mass., and later of Neenah, Winnebago Rapids, Wis., was married to Sarah Jones, May 20, 1820.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1013 James Wells May 7, 1821 June, 1827
1014 Matthew La

Rue Perine Sept. 23. 1822

1015 Clarissa B. July 5, 1824

1016 Sarah E. April 7, 1826

425.

Allen Sikes Yale, of Lenox, Mass., and later of Stockbridge, was married to Betsey Collins, November 1, 1824. He was a farmer and lumberman.

He died May 5, 1891.

Mrs. Yale died October 16, 1869.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1017 Catharine

Elizabeth March 22, 1826

BORN

1018 Mary A. Jan, 16, 1829

1019 William April 11, 1832

1020 Charles Aug. 1, 1835

1021 Egbert Feb. 15, 1837,

at Stockbridge

1022 Fanny July 21, 1840

LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

April 24 1896. Unmarried

Oct. 3, 1835

Oct. 16, 1840

426.

Justus Yale, of Lenox, Mass., and later of Brighton, Monroe County, New York, was twice married: first to Jane Thomas, of Brighton, May 4, 1826; second, to Mrs. Emily Hoyt, May 20, 1846. He was a nursery-man, and dealer in fruit and other trees.

Mrs, Jane Yale died April 10, 1845.

Mr. Yale died in December, 1882.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1023 Thomas B. Feb. 19, 1827

1024 Eliza Jane Oct. 24, 1832 Married J. E. Hurl‑

but; she died at Brighton. N.Y., Dec. 16, 1884. Had no children

429.

John Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Nancy M. Hall, of Meriden,. October 30, 1833. She was born June 22, 1808. He was a farmer.

He died March 27, 1870. ,

CHILDREN.

BORN Last ADDRESS DIED.

1025 Ann Eliza May 25, 1836,

at Meriden

1026 John June 15, 1838,

at Meriden

1027 Edward

Hall May 13, 1841, at Meriden

1028 Mary J. July 18, 1849

at Meriden Oct. 10, 1854

432.

Joel Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Berlin, Conn., was married to Polly Hill, August 5, 1810.

Joel Yale died February 20, 1826, aged 33 years.

1037 Almira
1038 Cordelia

CHILDREN.

Eco.. Ls9T AMID111199 DrEn

Sept. '7, 1827

Dec. 31. 1828 Married Elisha A. Par‑

ker, April 27, 1848. Resided in Oakfield, Genessee Co., N. Y.

1039 Edwin Dec. 30, 1829

1040 Ann Maria Sept. 23, 1831

1041 Amanda June 30,1833

1042 Melissa June 3, 1835

461.

Wooster Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., afterwards of New Haven, was married to Lucy Hall, of Wallingford, January 29, 1821.

He was ^-a very extensive shoe manufacturer, in his native town, for a number of years. On retiring from that business, he removed to New Haven, opened a lottery and exchange office, and was made sheriff's deputy for New Haven County, which office he held for some time. He finally returned to Wallingford, in 1837, and settled on the farm originally owned by his ancestor, Thomas Yale, who settled on it in 1670.

Wooster Yale died March 27, 1842, aged 45 years.

CHILDREN.

Hoax LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1043 Lucretia Oct. 29, 1821, Dec. 2, 1823

at Wallingford

1044 Esther April 15, 1823 Resides in New Haven

Cook at Wallingford Conn. 274 Edgewood

Ave.

1045 George W. Jan. 12. 1825

at Wallingford

1046 George W, Dec. 29. 1826

at Wallingford

1047 William

Henry March 8, 1829

at Wallingford

1048 William Nov. 12, 1831

Hall in New Haven

1049 Edwin Dec. 23, 1833

Allen in New Haven

1050 Mary C. April 14, 1836

in New Haven

1051 Lucy G. Sept. 21, 1839

at Wallingford

Dec. 25, 1825

Dec. 16, 1830

Married when about twenty years of age, George R.Nott of New Haven. Both died about 1894. They had no children

Died while young

BORN

1052 Susan July 3, 1841

Louisa at Wallingford

LAST ADDRESS DIED.

463.

Samuel Yale, of Wallingford, Conn., married Miss Amelia, daughter of Isaac Lewis, Esq., of Meriden, in 1823. He was a shoe manufacturer and dealer, and formerly carried on an extensive business in that line.

Mrs. Amelia Yale died in Cheshire, Conn., February 17, 1844. Mr. Yale died September 19, 1871,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1053 Ann Lewis March 12, 1825 She married Alonzo

at Wallingford Bennett. of Meriden.

They are both deceased. Had no children

1054 Elizur 1055 Edgar 1056 Ellen A.

1057 Isaac A.
1058 Friend

March 9, 1327 at Wallingford

March 9, 1827 Twin to Elizur. Died

in 1827

January 27, 1830 She married Alfred Goodrich. She died at Meriden in 1863. He died in 1897. They had three children,Charles, Emma and Frank. Emma died in 1873

Nov. 12. 1835, at Wallingford

In 1842 Died at the age on 7

months

467.

Heman Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., married Rhoda Lowrey. He was a farmer. He enlisted in the war of 1812, August 31, 1814, under command of Elijah Boardman, 26th infantry. Discharged June16, 1815; time expired. Authority: Connecticut men in the Revolutionary War and War of 1812.

Heman Yale died September 18, 1825, aged 44 years.

His widow married a Mr. Hunt, and lived at De Ruyter, N. Y.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1059 Horace Aug. 7, 1807,

at South Canaan

1060 Gad Feb. 26, 1810,

Lowrey at South Canaan

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1061 Sally Dec. 23. 1812,

at South Canaan

1062 Sherman Nov. 18, 1814,

at South Canaan

1063 Samantha July 2, 1815,

at South Canaan

1064 Caroline B. May 14, 1818,

at South Canaan

1065 Nancy May 14. 1824„

at South Canaan

474.

George Yale of South Canaan, Conn., married Julia Holcomb, January 8, 1824. She was born January 1, 1802.

Nrs. Julia Yale died May 3, 1835, .aged 33 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1066 Nelson March 14, 1826,

at Goshen, Conn.

1067 Anson June 14, 1827,

at Goshen, Conn.

1068 Charlotte Oct. 3, 1828 Married Theodore

Morris, of Canaan, March, 1848

1069 Jane Feb. 19, 1830 Married Walter Jones

1070 Wealthy

Ann Aug. 25, 1831 Married Amos Hill

1071 Maria April, 1834 June 3, 1835

476.

Anson Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., and subsequently of Waterbury and Middletown, was married to Mary A. Fields, November 8, 1832. She was born April 2.5, 1811.

Mr. Anson Yale died at Middletown, May 2, 1849, aged 44 years. CHILDREN.

		BORN	LAST ADDRESS DIED.
1072	Maria	Nov. 23, 1833	July 23, 1856, in Hart‑ ford, Conn., of con‑ sumption
1073	George W.	Jan. 8, 1835	March 16, 1835
1074	Horace	May 28, 1837	Jan. 30, 1838
1075	Charles
	Fields twins	't Dec. 14, 1842. at Middletown
1076	Eliza	J	Aug. 24, 1843

ber 30, 1815, to Chloe Whitney. She was born December 12, 1795. He was a soldier in the war of 1812. He moved from South Canaan to Mina, Chautauqua County, N. Y., on June 19 1827, and later from there to Gallatin, Daviess County, Mo., and thence to Albany, Mo. He was a farmer.

He died in 1856, at Albany, Mo.

She died at Albany, Mo.

1077	Stephen	BORN	CHILDREN. LAST ADDRESS	DIED.
	Porter	Dec. 8, 1816		June 11, 1841
1078	Henry
	Davis	April 21, 1819
1079	Miles
	Harvey	April 3, 1821	California
1080	George
	Eugene	April 24, 1823	Albany, Mo.	Jan. 17, 1903
1081	Frances
	Eliza	Feb. 3, 1825	Albany, Mo.
1082	Elihu
	Bailey	April 1, 1827	Albany, Mo.	Sept., 1901
1083	Caroline
	Elnorah	March 27, 1831	Hamilton, Mo.
1084	Norman
	Truesdale	Dec. 10, 1833 in	Miner and farmer.
		Chautauqua,N.Y. Went to California in
			1859. Lives at York‑ ville, California.
1085	Harriett
	.pariah	May 27, 1835	Albany, Mo.
1086	Martha
	Jane	March 12, 1837	Albany, Mo.

483.

Frederick Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., was married to Lucretia Sedgwick, in 1818.

Frederick Yale died September 4, 1827, aged 30 years.

Mrs. Yale died October 11, 1851, aged 51, at Goshen, Conn.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1087 Henry Dec. 11, 1821

1088 Jane Oct. 21, 1823 Married Miner Howe

Nov. 18, 1841

1089 Ann July 26, 1825

1090 John Aug. 30, 1827

484.

Charles H. Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., was married to Laura Phelps, in 1820. He was a farmer.

He died October 11, 1851, at Goshen, Conn.,

CHILDREN

		BORN LAST ADDRESS	DIED
1091	Caroline	Nov. 30, 1822	Dec. 7, 1847
1092	William M.	Nov. 10, 1824 at Sandersfield, Conn.
1093	Pitkin
	Norton	Oct. 1, 1826
1094	Frederick	Dec. 10, 1828 He married and was father of a son and a daughter. They are all deceased
1095	John B.	Nov. 8, 1830 at
		Canaan Mountain
1096	Albert	Nov. 15, 1832 at
	Egbert	Canaan Mountain
1097	Lucy	Nov. 10, 1834 Married Charles Meigs of Oxford, Conn.	She died in California
1098	Charles T.	Nov. 20, 1836 at
		Canaan Mountain
1099	Netta
	Cebelia	Sept. 27, 1840 Married P. B. Norton

and resides at 149

Grove St., Waterbury, Conn' They have no children.

485.

Roderick Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., later of Norfolk, was married to Anna Hoskins, November 13, 1827. She was born March 9, 1808.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1100 Elizabeth, Aug. 13, 1828 1101 Sarah Ann, March 13, 1830

1102 Grove, Nov. 4, 1833

1103 Mary, Feb. 20, 1835

1104 Dexter, Feb. 14, 1837

1105 Maria, March 20, 1839

1106 Homer, Jan. 20, 1842

7.- 1107 Edward, Dec. 9, 1845

1108 George, May 29, 1849

486.

Juliette Yale was married to Constant Southworth in 1825.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1109 Sarah, Married aMr.Kellogg.

Left one son, W. S. Kellogg, of Boston, Mass.

222 THE YALES AND WALES

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1110 John, Married and died,

leaving one daughter, Ada Southworth-Hopkins.

1111 Grace

There were three other children of this family whose names have not been received.

489.

Eber E. Yale, of South Canaan, Conn., married Abigail Gillette, in 1838. He was a farmer.

He died in 1869.

Text Box: DIED.

			CHILDREN.
		BORN	LAST ADDRESS
1112	Welles E.	Nov. 22, 1840
1113	Eliza,	Dec. 3, 1842	She married Benj. Bradley.
1114	Burritt E.	Nov. 9, 1851

490.

William Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Mary Johnson, of Wallingford, Conn. He was an enterprising manufacturer of tin ware, by which he accumulated a very handsome estate. He frequently represented his native town in the Legislature of Connecticut; shared largely in the respect and confidence of his fellow citizens and died greatly lamented.

William Yale, Esq., died January 23, 1833, aged 49 years.

Mrs. Yale died April 1, 1854, aged 69 years.

1115 Edwin R., 1116 Mary J.,

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

Aug. 8, 1804, in Meriden

Jan. 16, 1806 Married Francis A.

Gale, of Meriden.

1117 Jennette F., A pr. 13, 1810
1118 Melissa D., Jan, 23, 1812

1119 Wm. Jan. 11, 1814
Cooper,

1120 Selden D., May 13, 1816

1121 Henrietta June 4, 1818

Unmarried

July 28, 1816

Mar. 17, 1836, in New York City.

1122 Augusta Mar. 8, 1820 Married Hiram Crans‑

A nn, ton. Dec. 10, 1838, and

resided in Rockaway, Long Island.

1123 Catherine June 16, 1822 Married John

E., Plumb, Mar. 20. 1840,

and resided inMeriden.

1124 Grace A nn, Feb. 20, 1824
1125 Caroline V., Jan. 5, 1826

1126 Henry Clay, Aug. 5, 1829
1127 Antoinette Dec. 9, 1831

Married -Rand, and resided in Boston, Mass.

Dec.1, 1829

Mar. 4, 1832

492.

Samuel Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Laminta Clark, of Meriden. He was for a number of years Sheriff's Deputy for New Haven County. He afterwards was a manufacturer of Jappaned tin ware and lamp trimmings in Meriden, retiring from the business in 1858.

He died March 12, 1864.

His wife died March 31, 1865.

CHILDREN.

BORN

1128 Caroline, July 30, 1813

11.29 Henry Oct. 29, 1815

Clark,

1130 Jane Ann, Dec. 20, 1820 1131 Samuel H., July 30, 1822 1132 Hiram A., Nov. 5, 1824,

at Meriden,

Conn.

LAST ADDRESS

DIED.

June 25, 1814
Apr. 15, 1817

Nov. 20, 1842

493.

Charles Yale, of Meriden, Conn., afterwards of Wallingford, Conn., was married to Huldah Robinson, of Wallingford. He was for many years a successful manufacturer of tin and Brittania ware, in company with his brothers Hiram and Selden, and continued the business after their death. From him the town of Yalesville, derived its name, he having removed his factory to its site to secure valuable water privileges. Here he greatly extended his business, establishing stores in New York City, Richmond, Va., and other centers. He was the pioneer of the industry which later developed into the great silver plated ware business of Meriden and Wallingford. He served in the state legislature and other official positions and was a forceful leader and highly esteemed in the community.

Charles Yale, Esq., died November 2, 1835, aged 47 years.

Mrs.°Huldah Yale died March 12, 1867.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1133 Eunice C., Oct. 29, 1806, Married, first John Feb. 13, 1874, at Wal‑

at \Vallingford Hanley, second to Sea- lingford.

born Hargrove, of Vienna, Alabama. There were no children.

1134 Charles Apr. 23, 1810,
Dwight, at \Vallingford 1135 Henry \V.. Sept. 23, 1812,

at Wallingford

1136 Juliette, July 19, 1822,

at Wallingford

494.

Ivah Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Mrs. Clarissa King-Guy, of Meriden, June 7, 1814. He was a tinner, by profession.

He died May 10, 1851.

She died September 15, 1858, Interred in "East Cemetery," Meriden.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1137 Harriet C., Sept. 25, 1816

1138 Jane, June 16, 1817

married Sarah Kirtland, of Wallingford, July 11, 1822. He was a co-partner with his brother Charles in the manufacture and sale of tinware and merchandize, at Richmond, Va., until his death.

Mr. Selden Yale died at Wallingford, November 1, 1823, aged 28 years.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1139 Sarah Apr. 8, 1824 Married Hon. Edgar

Selden, Atwater, of Walling‑

ford. Dec. 24, 1843.

498.

Mehetible Yale, of Meriden, Conn., married Thomas Tyler, of Meriden.

She died December 27, 1888.

He died December 17, 1891, aged 84 years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1140 Caroline M., July 12, 1830 Meriden, Conn.

1141 William H., Sept. 18, 1845 Meriden, Conn.

499.

John Yale, of Providence, N. Y., Saratoga Co., was married November 17, 1826, to Sally Wiley. They lived later at Saratoga Springs, N. Y. He was a farmer.

He died June 14, 1876.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1142 Arba. Aug., 1829, In infancy

Providence

1143 James W. Mar. 28, 1832,

Providence

1144 Mary J., Oct. 30, 1837, Saratoga Springs, N.

Providence Y.

1145 Robert, Oct. 30, 1837, Saratoga Springs, N. 1875

Providence Y.

1146 William H., Feb. 23, 1840,

Providence

501.

Lydia Yale, married Samuel Church, in 1837. She died in Providence, N. Y., in 1899.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1147 Lydia. 1148 Ruth. 1149 Joseph. 1150 Isaac. 1151 Martha.

509.

John Yale, of Johnstown, N. Y., and later of Homer, Cortland County, N. Y. married Alla Van Epps, of Vernon, N. Y. He was a farmer.

He died August 27, 1864.

		BORN	CHILDREN. LAST ADDRESS	DIED
1152	Elizabeth L.	Sept. 23, 1820, at Homer
1153	Evert K.,	Apr. 1, 1823	Unmarried	Mar. 2, 1862
1154 1155	Sarah A., Susan M.,	Oct. 30, 1826, at Homer, N, Mar. 22, 1829, at Homer, N.
1156	Effa Van	Nov, 27, 1831		Feb. 11, 1834
1157	Epps, Ulysses D.,	Mar. 18, 1834		Mar. 4, 1839
1158	Aaron D.,	Nov. 7, 1836		Jan. 3, 1838
1159	Jane E.,	Oct. 21, 1839

510.

Wait W. Yale, of Johnstown, N. Y., and later of the city of Utica, N. Y., married Sarah Hollis, of Utica. She was born March 28, 1796. He was a mechanic and boatman.

He died in 1880.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1160 Caroline, Nov. 28, 1819 Married Henry Bray- June 6, 1892

man, of Utica.

1161 John, Sept. 27, 1821

1162 Aaron, Apr. 16, 1824

1163 Amelia, Mar. 28. 1826 Married John Isham,

of Utica.

1164 Moses, Mar. 10, 1828,

in Utica

1165 Lydia Ann, May 8, 1830 Married John Rowe,

of Utica.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1166 James, Apr. 26, 1832,

at Westmoreland

116'7 Mary Apr. 16, 1834 She married a Mr. Sept. 1, 1900

Graves. Wilson.
1168 George W., Mar. 28, 1836

1169 William, Apr. 8, 1838

1170 Maria, Sept. 10, 1840

1171 Ira, Feb. 24, 1843 May 24, 1847

511.

Henry Yale, of Johnstown, and later of Lenox, Madison County, N. Y., married Miss Dyton Paine, of Newport, 1823. He was a mechanic.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1172 Clarusha, Feb. 24, 1824

1173 Louisa, Mar. 10, 1826

1174 Sarah, Feb. 19, 1829,

1175 Levi., Oct. 18, 1831

1176 William July 29. 1839

Henry.

1177 James Aug. 24, 1841
Addison,

512.

Reuben Yale, of Johnstown, and later of the city of Utica, N, Y., married Betsey Frank, of Oriscany, Mo.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED,

1178 Mary E., 1831

1179 Sarah J., 1833

1180 Ellen, Apr. 11, 1840

516.

Moses Yale, first of Johnstown, N. Y., and later of Homer, N. Y., married IfIelen Bates, of Homer, January, 1836. He was said to be a farmer.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1181 Austin, Apr. 2, 1840

Saunders, of Whitestown N. Y., who was born September 21, 1811, at West Moreland N. Y. He was one of the California pioneers in 1849, and made three trips there overland from St. Louis. Was for many years the proprietor of a large carriage manufacturing business in Erie, Pa., and was widely and favorably known throughout the western part of the state. He always took an active interest in the welfare of his home city.

He died April 21, 1889, at Erie, where he had resided for thirty-six years.

She died May 23, 1889, at Erie.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1182 Frederick Mar. 8, 1829, Grandville, Auburn, N. Y.

1183 John Feb. 10, 1830

Edward,

1184 John Dec. 17, 1832,

Wesley, Scipio, N. Y.

1185 Aaron Apr. 15, 1835,

Edward, Quality Hill, N. Y.

1186 Cecelia A. Oct. 30, 1837,

Homer, N. Y.

1187 Mary L., Feb. 26, 1842

1188 Eugene M.. Apr. 20, 1847

Homer, N. Y. Aug. 7, 1832

1852

519.

Francis Irvin Yale, first of Canfield, Trumbull County, Ohio, and later of Clermont County, Ohio, married Julia A. Parmalee, of Cornwall, Litchfield County, Conn., October 6, 1831. He was a joiner and carpenter.

He died February 19, 1874, at Windham, Portage Co., Ohio, where he had resided many years.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1189 Caroline July 19. 1832,

Elizabeth, at Windham

1190 Maria Slay 28, 1834,

Luan, at Windham

1191 Charles Jan. 10, 1836,

Parmalee, at Windham

1192 Francis Apr, 10, 1840,

Benjamin, at Windham

520.

Edmund Yale, first of Canfield, Trumbull Co., Ohio, married Nancy Russell, February 7, 1833. He was later a farmer, at Windham, Port-age Co.

He died August 3, 1878.

She died January 16, 1898.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1193 Edwin Dec. 3, 1833 Dec. 29, 1846

1194 Celia June 11, 1836 She married Roswell Dec. 13, 1868

B. Cutts, Dec. 12, 1864. They had no children

1195 Sandford Sept. 10, 1841 He was a soldier in the Dec. 25, 1861

Strong Civil War, in Co. F.

42d Ohio Vol. Inf.

1196 Samuel B. Sept 15. 1844

at Windham

1197 Infant Son February 19, 1849 May 16, 1849

522.

Charles Boardman Yale, of Cottonwood Falls, Kans., married

February 20, 1834, at Goshen, Ohio, Mehetible Leonard Ross, who was born May 5, 1814, at Lebanon, Ohio. She was a daughter of Benjamin

L. Ross and Sarah Leonard-Ross, of Goshen, Ohio.

Mr. Yale in early life was a school teacher and his wife was one of his pupils before their marriage. Later he engaged in contracting and

building pikes between Goshen and Clarksville, and then for two years was engaged in shoe making in Cincinnati, 0. In 1852 he went across the plains to California in quest of gold, leaving his family at Farmington, Ia., and was engaged in mining north of Sacramento for about thirteen years, returning to his family by way of the Isthmus of Panama in 1865, joining them in December, at Cottonwood Falls, Kans., where they had located.

He died September 23, 1867, at Cottonwood Falls and was interred there. Sometime after his death his widow married George Carr. She died at Pricetown, 0., July 30, 1886.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED
1198 Sarah Lucy Dec. 19, 1834

at Goshen, 0.

1199 Orville July 2, 1837 Day of birth
at Goshen, 0.

1200 Abner Jan. 5, 1839 Oct. 29, 1839
Ross at Goshen, 0.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1201 Elizabeth May 20, 1841

Arvilla at Goshen, 0.

1202 Ruth Jane May 29, 1843

1203 Laura March 15, 1845

Lorena at Osceola, 0.

1204 Benjamin March 1, 1847 Lionel at Osceola, 0.

1205 Albert Oct. 9, 1848

Walden at Osceola, 0.

1206 Eleanora Sept, 27, 1850

at Plymouth, Ia.

524.

Ann Aurelia Yale, married February 12, 1835, Jesse Adams, of Fayetteville, Ohio, who was born in 1815. He was a cabinet maker.

He was descended from the same family that Gen. Charles Francis Adams came from, but of a different branch. His father, James Adams, was one of the pioneers of Brown Co., Ohio. Mrs. Adams taught school in southern Ohio for sometime prior to her marriage. Mr. Adams died July 3, 1847 and in 1848 she married David Dunham.

Mrs Ann Aurelia Yale-Adams-Dunham died May 28, 1863, of camp fever in the hospital at Louisville, where she was nursing the wounded soldiers of the Union Army, having gone there to care for a step-son who was wounded at the battle of Stone River. She had two sons and four step-sons in the Union Army.

CHILDREN , —by first husband.

1207	Edwin	BORN LAST ADDRESS Sept. 17. 1837 in Brown Co., 0. .	DIED.
1208	Eli Benjamin	Dec. 29, 1839 in Brown Co,. 0.	Oct. 3, 1861
1209	Lucy Elissa	June 14, 1842 in Brown Co., 0.
1210 1211	Ephraim Hubbell, Barton Loe	Dec. 16, 1844 in Brown Co., 0. In 1846 in Brown	In infancy
		Co., 0.
		CHILDREN,—by second husband.
1212	Mary Aurelia	Nov. 26, 1849 in Brown Co., 0.
1213	Glorvina S.	In Brown Co., 0.	In infancy

526.

Isaac Chamberlain Yale, of Windham, Portage Co., Ohio, married July 13, 1845, Catharine Ann Biggs, of Goshen, who was born October

5, 1824. They afterwards moved to independence, Mo., where they

resided until they died. He was a school teacher.

He died September 28, 1891 of heart disease.

She died February 11, 1901.

CHILDREN.

BORN

1214 David April 30, 1846
Benjamin in Ohio

1215 John Feb. 14, 1848
Edmund in Ohio 1216 Elizabeth

Almira March 17, 1850
Jane in Ohio

1217 Samuel March 1, 1852

Albert in Morrow, Ohio]

1218 Mary A. A. Slay 25, 1854

in Indiana

1219 William B. May 1, 1856

in Ohio

1220 Henry A. April 5, 1858

in Ohio

1221 Isaac E. April 13, 1860

in Ohio

1222 Warren June 25, 1862

Wesley in Indiana

LAST ADDRESS

Petersburg, Ill. Hamilton Co., Ind

Independence, Mo. He was a hotel clerk Fisherburg, Ind.

DIED.

April 13, 1881 Sept. 21, 1861 Jan. 15, 1882 July 13, 1871

1223 Frank T. Aug. 21, 1864

in Indiana

527.

Vallet Yale, first of Wallingford, Conn., subsequently of Cheshire, and later of Sumterville, South Carolina, married Susan Pennill, of Burke Co., S. C., September 24, 1829. He was a farmer.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIE D.

1224 Joseph

Elias Jan. 6, 1833 Aug. 30, 1844

1225 Lois Elmira Aug. 8, 1835 1226 Jesse Tiry April 28, 1839 1227 Fanny

Elvira Oct. 19. 1844 Nov. 30, 1846

1228 Sarah Orilla

Caroline June 25. 1847

1229 Vallet

Columbus

Lafayette June 30, 1849

533.

Levi L. Yale, first of Meriden, Conn., and later of Atwater, Ohio, was married in Connecticutt.

CHILD.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

1230 Wm. Henry

Harrison In 1840 In 1842

548.

Harvey Yale, of Middlebury, Vermont, married Pamelia Barnerbv, of Middlebury, in 1826. He was a farmer.

He died June 10, 1893. She died April 15, 1879.

CHILDREN.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED

1231 Harriett 1232 Emeline 1233 Ellen S. 1234 Julia E.

Jan. 30, 1828

at Middlebury [ See No. 564]

March 21 1831 at Middlebury

Oct. 15, 1839 at Middlebury

March 20,1842 at Middlebury

May 25, 1862

549.

Ira Yale, of Middlebury, Vermont, married first, Rachel M., daughter of Nathan Case, of Middlebury, in 1837; second, Lydia J., daughter of Bela Sawyer, also of Middlebury, October 19. 1846. He was a farmer.

Mrs. Lydia J. Yale died December 24, 1879, in Middlebury, Mr. Yale died April 9,.1864, in Middlebury.

CHILDREN,—by first wife.

BORN LAST ADDRESS DIED.

123" Angeline Aug. 29, 1839

at Nliddlebury

1236 Nathan April 1 ,1842

David at Middlebury

1237 Henry February 9, 1844 He was drowned May

at Middlebury 8, 1847

CHILDREN,—by second wife.

1238 Emma Dec. 17, 1849

Eliza at Middlebury

1239 Etta Alice Oct. 1, 1854

at Ripton, Vt.

550.

Mynderse Yale, of Middlebury, Vt., was married in 1846, to Laura

Griffin, of Weybridge, Vt. He was a carpenter and builder He died December 26, 1892, of Lagrippe.